a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o have_v we_o do_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n answer_v save_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la look_v back_o to_o the_o â—enth_fw-mi page_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v loath_a thus_o to_o leave_v wrangle_v with_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v cavilled_a at_o in_o this_o one_o speech_n where_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n estimation_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o first_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o i_o why_o â—adde_a in_o paul_n estimation_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o in_o such_o comparative_a sentence_n where_o one_o part_n seemeh_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o understand_v that_o part_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o good_a minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v great_o to_o be_v honour_v especial_o they_o who_o go_v before_o their_o people_n in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n i_o will_v expound_v your_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o preacher_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estimation_n the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o use_v the_o refuter_n own_o example_n which_o before_o i_o explain_v all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o especial_o they_o that_o judge_v well_o or_o be_v judicious_a in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v not_o two_o sort_n but_o two_o duty_n of_o logician_n the_o one_o general_n to_o reason_n well_o the_o other_o special_a to_o judge_v well_o dispose_v in_o a_o comparative_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o logician_n be_v thus_o compare_v that_o whereas_o logician_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a yet_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o judge_v well_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o logician_n i_o say_v in_o the_o estimâ—iâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o speak_v for_o another_o perhaps_o will_v say_v thus_o all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o be_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v especial_o those_o that_o analise_v well_o another_o perhaps_o thus_o all_o good_a logician_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v methodical_a another_o thus_o especial_o those_o that_o invent_v well_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o explain_v the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o i_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o those_o minister_n be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o some_o poor_a minister_n that_o continual_o preach_v or_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o some_o great_a prelate_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o illation_n which_o by_o say_v in_o paul_n estimation_n you_o will_v derive_v from_o yourself_o to_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n answ._n the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o paul_n meaning_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v more_o maintenance_n than_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o preach_v as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—ach_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o 27.28.2.30_o four_o part_n the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v one_o four_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v among_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o another_o four_o part_n a_o three_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o poor_a his_o second_o cavil_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n pag._n 42.45.53_o i_o have_v through_o flattery_n contradict_v this_o assertion_n make_v govern_v a_o labour_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o preach_v answ._n in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n do_v i_o compare_v preach_v with_o govern_v but_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n inferior_a to_o government_n i_o trust_v bishop_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o bb._n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n respect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v above_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o your_o three_o cavil_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o cavil_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n not_o to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n but_o indeed_o our_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v all_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o other_o weighty_a employment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o one_o good_a bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v very_o oft_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o dozen_o good_a preacher_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o caville_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d ambrosâ—_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o â—_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lay_n 〈…〉_z that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a discuss_v sâ—rm_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 13._o i_o come_v now_o to_o ambrose_n write_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a or_o age_a man_n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o then_o add_v unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o which_o word_v whosoever_o understand_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n they_o wrong_v ambrose_n etc._n etc._n 10._o line_n further_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o disciplinarian_n have_v great_a confidence_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n say_v t.c._n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a 44._o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night-bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o his_o cause_n will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit._n 1.5_o 7.9_o socrates_n 22._o report_v that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o the_o saterdaies_n and_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o b_o b._n expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o sect._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n in_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n from_o preach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o begin_v after_o arrius_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n before_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n by_o his_o preach_v broach_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o testify_v by_o epiphanius_n 68_o who_o say_v that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n for_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o to_o they_o several_o be_v assign_v presbyter_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v name_v some_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la &_o arrius_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o their_o accustom_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o their_o sermon_n make_v division_n in_o the_o people_n whereof_o some_o incline_v to_o arrius_n othersto_fw-la colluthus_n some_o to_o carpone_n other_o to_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o as_o they_o teach_v diverse_o in_o their_o several_a church_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o so_o the_o people_n call_v themselves_o some_o arrian_n some_o colluthians_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o t.c._n gather_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o both_o valerius_n grant_v to_o augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n 5._o potestatem_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v present_a contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o also_o nonnulli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o all_o but_o some_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o who_o reprehension_n valerius_n regard_v not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n homily_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n even_o aurelius_n 77._o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o valerius_n that_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n insomuch_o that_o some_o other_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v the_o like_a power_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o t._n c._n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o think_v that_o augustine_n be_v a_o lay-presbyte_a i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v especial_o consider_v that_o valerius_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o presbyter_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n 5._o to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o might_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la salubri_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aedeficare_fw-la edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n jerome_n eccle._n such_o another_o lay-presbyter_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &c_n &c_n though_o in_o gratian_n 6._o it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v loqui_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o leo_n fine_a who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n 2._o hold_v not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n decree_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o by_o any_o infirmity_n the_o presbyter_n be_v hinder_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v by_o himself_o that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o euag._n father_n will_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bb._n in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o as_o jerome_n adevagr_n say_v except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v equal_v i_o say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v deny_v they_o be_v minister_n or_o that_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n ambrose_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v one_o order_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o remain_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o for_o example_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o clergy_n that_o as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v attempt_v 11._o so_o in_o some_o other_o conclude_v 3._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o worldly_a business_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 9_o gardianship_n that_o they_o may_v not_o 24._o remove_v from_o city_n to_o city_n or_o from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o a_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n yet_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la also_o be_v minister_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o presbyter_n either_o in_o or_o before_o or_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o howsoever_o t._n c._n affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o exposition_n or_o read_n of_o ambrose_n yet_o be_v challenge_v by_o d._n whitgift_n 653._o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o he_o b._n answer_v thus_o the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v use_v the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_a 22_o to_o avoid_v both_o oversight_n in_o himself_o and_o offence_n in_o other_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o common_a council_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v chrysostome_n 556._o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o the_o presbytery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o make_v ordination_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o b._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n first_o of_o ignatius_n trall_n who_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistory_n of_o god_n a_o band_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n the_o councillor_n and_o coassessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 39_o precedent_n probati_fw-la
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o bewray_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o every_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n exercise_v that_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o two_o distinction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n simple_o but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o be_v praelatus_fw-la or_o pastor_n the_o former_a he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ordination_n the_o latter_a in_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v qualify_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o â—spirituall_a action_n peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n which_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v but_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n to_o any_o congregation_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o unless_o that_o flock_n be_v assign_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la may_v not_o perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o any_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la curamque_fw-la animarum_fw-la et_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la in_o his_o institution_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o although_o every_o minister_n have_v thesame_a power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v permit_v direct_v restrain_v and_o suspend_v by_o he_o this_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v either_o their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la malepert_o speak_v nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o whereas_o he_o object_v out_o of_o tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la 12._o that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la â—abâ—t_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a est_fw-la otherwise_o even_o layman_n have_v right_a where_o tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v appertain_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v without_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o lie_v man_n even_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n have_v right_a in_o tertullia_n judgement_n to_o baptize_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v recall_v this_o foul_a error_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n when_o he_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o philadelph_n ignatius_n for_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n plain_o exclude_v their_o lay_a presbyter_n and_o lay_v deacon_n reckon_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n strong_o savour_v of_o corrupt_a time_n clergy_n than_o those_o ignatius_n love_v in_o by_o that_o very_a word_n clergy_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o latter_a breed_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v how_o late_o the_o breed_n be_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o passim_fw-la cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n clerus_fw-la for_o the_o clergy_n ordinary_o who_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o origen_n 7._o before_o he_o mention_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o ignatius_n distinguish_v each_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o sometime_o clero_fw-la into_o gregem_fw-la &_o deuce_n the_o flock_n and_o the_o guide_n ecclesia_n ordinem_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o which_o be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n so_o sometime_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n also_o or_o guide_v he_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o degree_n deacon_n presbyter_n bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n often_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o write_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n &_o himself_o their_o compresbyter_n he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v first_o take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la say_v jerome_n nepotianum_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n i._o pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n which_o notation_n some_o late_a writer_n do_v mislike_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o be_v god_n inheritance_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v ministry_n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o clergy_n adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o yea_o who_o be_v these_o minister_n if_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n consist_v whole_o of_o scholar_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o ordinary_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o even_o ignatius_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o deacon_n herâ—_n the_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n out_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o sub_fw-la deacons_n or_o reader_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacons_a which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v attain_v degree_n
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
presbyter_n as_o this_o bishop_n also_o do_v under_o his_o presence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o toy_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v due_o consider_v diverse_a of_o our_o disciplinarian_a minister_n have_v renounce_v their_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o easy_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n by_o vouchsafe_v they_o no_o answer_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ephiphanius_n and_o jerome_n jerome_n his_o common_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v such_o as_o unlearned_a yet_o obstinate_a papist_n use_v to_o give_v that_o though_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n yet_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o can_v there_o be_v lecture_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ie_n of_o minister_n one_o day_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v another_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n why_o but_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o refer_v we_o thus_o to_o other_o man_n yes_o no_o doubt_n such_o answer_n as_o his_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v first_o he_o wrangle_v with_o ephiphanius_n and_o then_o with_o i_o for_o allege_v he_o he_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n alas_o good_a man_n he_o want_v the_o refuter_n acumen_n in_o dispute_v and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v equal_a as_o aërius_n hold_v this_o assertion_n of_o aërius_n ephiphanius_n disprove_v by_o two_o main_a argument_n as_o i_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o former_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v 75._o that_o order_n which_o have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n by_o ordination_n to_o beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n call_v you_o this_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o aërius_n deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n to_o beget_v father_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v they_o be_v equal_a it_o follow_v not_o aerius_n be_v a_o giddy-headed_n fellow_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o some_o particular_n by_o a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n or_o induction_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o part_n of_o aërius_n his_o induction_n concern_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a above_o the_o people_n note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n as_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a their_o give_v of_o baptism_n their_o execute_n of_o divine_a service_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o epiphanius_n therefore_o show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o argue_v their_o preeminence_n in_o common_a above_o the_o laity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o epiphanius_n prove_v by_o two_o instance_n which_o aërius_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordainer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o governor_n and_o judge_n over_o presbyter_n the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o epiphanius_n defend_v what_o then_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o syllogism_n he_o deny_v in_o effect_n though_o perhaps_o he_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o the_o assumption_n for_o where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n he_o ask_v what_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v imply_v the_o first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v usurp_v by_o they_o the_o second_o that_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v those_o thing_n prove_v you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o proole_o he_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n abide_v beg_v of_o the_o question_n but_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o new-fangled_a opinion_n &_o self-set_a assertion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o true_a reason_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n of_o former_a time_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v that_o this_o right_n be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o substitute_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o their_o substitute_n as_o to_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n to_o polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n to_o euodius_n at_o antioch_n to_o linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o these_o substitute_n and_o first_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o bb._n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o hereunto_o we_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n many_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o i_o say_v not_o one_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n not_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v to_o be_v but_o usurpation_n as_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v we_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a no_o testimony_n of_o father_n no_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o it_o but_o many_o testimony_n and_o decree_n against_o it_o no_o approve_a example_n to_o warrant_v it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o ordain_v as_o bb_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n without_o proof_n this_o i_o will_v offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o approve_a authority_n or_o example_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v by_o and_o of_o themselves_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o mean_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o for_o shame_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n again_o whereas_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o bb._n beget_v father_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o fond_o cavil_v at_o epiphanius_n word_n say_v that_o minister_n be_v no_o spiritual_a father_n until_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v child_n unto_o god_n when_o stephen_n
say_v 7.8_o that_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n will_v the_o refuter_fw-la wrangle_v with_o he_o because_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v not_o father_n even_o so_o bb._n be_v say_v to_o beget_v father_n because_o by_o ordination_n they_o beget_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o call_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n 96._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n also_o he_o deny_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v so_o worth_a he_o set_v out_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v now_o turn_v all_o topsey_a turâ—â—y_n and_o prefer_v make_v of_o minister_n before_o beget_v soul_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o beget_v one_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a then_o to_o beget_v a_o thousand_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o more_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o fault_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o poor_a understanding_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o conceit_n the_o first_o that_o he_o think_v i_o do_v therefore_o prefer_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n before_o preach_v because_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o thing_n wherein_o superiority_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v excellency_n empire_n and_o power_n the_o magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o minister_n in_o empire_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o the_o minister_n notwithstanding_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o excellency_n but_o the_o second_o thing_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o conceit_n he_o conceive_v of_o minister_n as_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o bishop_n as_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n because_o he_o may_v licence_v and_o he_o may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n suspend_v this_o power_n in_o other_o though_o perhaps_o in_o personal_a gift_n the_o presbyter_n may_v excel_v the_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v discern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o three_o that_o he_o conceive_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o preach_v and_o ordain_v which_o he_o do_v not_o 75._o but_o between_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v epiphanius_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n generative_a of_o father_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v father_n do_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v baptism_n beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o father_n very_o or_o teacher_n and_o you_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o beget_v father_n and_o child_n to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n the_o beget_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o child_n but_o epiphanius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o baptise_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o paul_n have_v though_o he_o do_v not_o great_o use_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o church_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o whereby_o he_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o epiphanius_n now_o i_o come_v to_o jerome_n jerome_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v nothing_o aright_o i_o bring_v in_o jerome_n in_o this_o place_n not_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o bb._n but_o as_o one_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n &_o desire_v to_o raise_v they_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o bb._n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o ordination_n euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o intreat_v another_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o which_o do_v he_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n no_o doubt_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n whereby_o he_o signify_v actum_fw-la continuum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o own_o time_n but_o do_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o or_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o there_o be_v first_o bishop_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v than_o jerome_n may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n nay_o do_v not_o jerome_n speak_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o have_v a_o bishop_n right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n which_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o right_a to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n only_o except_o ordination_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n power_n well_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v jerome_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o he_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v analyse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jerome_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v because_o as_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o tit._n 1._o so_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o where_o jerome_n understand_v as_o before_o by_o presbyterium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 1._o pet._n 5.1_o joan._n epist._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v jeromes_n first_o argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o deacon_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v especial_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v jerome_n think_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n with_o timothe_n because_o the_o office_n of_o timothe_n in_o jeromes_n understanding_n be_v call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v because_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o deacon_n by_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o archdeacon_n the_o former_a part_n he_o first_o illustrate_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o set_n down_o the_o end_n he_o let_v fall_v one_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favourablie_o expound_v will_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o saint_n johns_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la posteâ—_n unus_fw-la electus_fw-la that_o one_o afterward_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n it_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
to_o impose_v hand_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n order_n first_o because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n indeed_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calum_fw-la concedo_fw-la though_o not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n consecrate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n convei_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n by_o ordination_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n even_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o all_o minister_n second_o because_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o each_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o bishop_n simple_o and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o bishop_n though_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o athanasius_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n who_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o only_o retain_v their_o power_n but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o other_o church_n three_o because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v true_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o bishop_n can_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o with_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o retain_v it_o when_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v as_o well_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o another_o minister_n may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n whenas_o therefore_o i_o expound_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o ordination_n as_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v because_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o presbyter_n that_o of_o ordain_v be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o prerogative_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o understanding_n contrariwise_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o in_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o ordination_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o former_a word_n he_o prattle_v without_o understanding_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n then_o be_v the_o bb._n superior_a to_o the_o other_o minister_n potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 97._o but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n say_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o hear_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bb._n differ_v only_o in_o ordination_n from_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n presbyter_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n wherefore_o where_o afterward_o he_o draw_v unto_o bb._n the_o whole_a power_n of_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v adivine_a which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a preeminence_n by_o his_o own_o distinction_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a babble_n without_o sense_n or_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o distinction_n will_v easy_o judge_v there_o remain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bb._n i_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n 26._o who_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n it_o follow_v that_o where_o be_v no_o b._n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n where_o be_v no_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n where_o be_v no_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bb._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o b._n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_z the_o b._n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o 4._o ambrose_n and_o 4.101_o augustine_n the_o latter_a by_o 17._o cyprian_a and_o diverse_a 2._o counsel_n and_o moreover_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o 2._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v be_v authorise_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o this_o passage_n insert_v by_o i_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o popish_a cavil_n the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v rather_o have_v answer_v with_o thanks_o then_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n therewith_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o become_v of_o those_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v more_o than_o myself_o the_o which_o ungracious_a course_n he_o take_v again_o in_o answer_v the_o 95._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o i_o force_v myself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n for_o they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o disaduentage_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v they_o see_v my_o indevor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_o take_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o defence_n any_o thing_n worth_a for_o where_o he_o object_v that_o if_o
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v potâ—stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o part_n pag._n 55._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o will_v against_o sense_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v be_v by_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o function_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o which_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v doubt_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n propound_v by_o i_o so_o if_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o two_o distinct_a syllogism_n conclude_v the_o same_o question_n and_o not_o confound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o to_o seem_v heterogeneal_a or_o superfluous_a he_o have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o my_o project_n the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v this_o the_o call_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a diocesan_n bb._n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o express_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o four_o first_o point_n the_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o express_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o point_n here_o propound_v so_o that_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v not_o any_o one_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o superfluous_a the_o four_o former_a serve_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n as_o for_o the_o second_o syllogism_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o i_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o because_o as_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v propound_v by_o i_o so_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n for_o neither_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o that_o his_o analysis_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v mere_o force_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o thereout_o he_o have_v raise_v see_v by_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o five_o part_n the_o first_o seem_v impertinent_a the_o last_o superfluous_a the_o three_o in_o the_o mid_n not_o prove_a that_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v for_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o genesis_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v two_o part_n of_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o second_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o the_o transition_n which_o i_o use_v whole_o disagree_v from_o his_o analysis_n three_o by_o the_o analysis_n propound_v here_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n here_o ensue_v wherein_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n manifest_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o the_o last_o superfluous_a nor_o the_o other_o three_o conclude_v beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o they_o several_o have_v first_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o five_o part_n &_o every_o part_n into_o diverse_a section_n as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o eldership_n into_o eight_o section_n in_o all_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n iii_o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o &c_n &c_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o pag._n as_o touch_v this_o first_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v two_o thing_n fine_a first_o as_o he_o say_v he_o ward_v and_o repell_v my_o blow_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o his_o hand_n he_o show_v that_o he_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v his_o former_a act_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o treatise_n the_o latter_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o first_o in_o gross_a he_o reject_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o elder_n as_o impertinent_a and_o after_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 10._o for_o the_o first_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o that_o m._n d._n have_v show_v we_o how_o this_o first_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o discern_v not_o what_o affinity_n it_o can_v have_v with_o any_o member_n of_o his_o former_a assumption_n etc._n etc._n 18._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v that_o what_o he_o seem_v do_v he_o shall_v conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v and_o charity_n will_v which_o self_n love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o affinity_n of_o this_o point_n with_o his_o pretend_a assumption_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v this_o passage_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o will_v but_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v in_o question_n between_o us._n the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o say_v again_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v for_o and_o those_o either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parish-bishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o new_a and_o shallow_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v bold_o though_o ignorant_o affirm_v or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v teach_v 5._o in_o this_o question_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v either_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o disjunction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o country_n town_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n parishional_a bishop_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o country_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o ordain_v be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o those_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v countrie-bishop_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o see_n be_v in_o the_o city_n now_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o in_o all_o diocese_n much_o less_o in_o all_o parish_n nor_o assign_v where_o they_o be_v to_o one_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a be_v ordain_v in_o some_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o city_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o such_o circuit_n as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v wherein_o diverse_a parish_n be_v contain_v these_o chorepicsopi_n at_o the_o first_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v fifteen_o countrie-bishoppe_n for_o which_o fifteen_o if_o all_o pastor_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v countrie-bishoppe_n there_o may_v have_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o not_o fifteen_o thousand_o but_o when_o these_o countrie-bishoppe_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n place_v in_o the_o country_n to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n room_n and_o to_o exercise_v some_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o to_o usurp_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o restrain_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o compass_n their_o order_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o humane-ordinance_n devise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o most_o place_n abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n do_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a nor_o i_o hope_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n whereunto_o among_o other_o bb._n two_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v we_o find_v this_o difference_n between_o country_n presbyter_n &_o country_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n may_v not_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a neither_o may_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v to_o prayer_n than_o he_o may_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n as_o some_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o yet_o be_v honour_v as_o fellow_n minister_n they_o do_v offer_v upon_o which_o word_n balsamo_n neocaesar_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o seventie_o it_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacons_n second_o that_o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o appertain_v to_o they_o beside_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o country_n bishop_n and_o country_n presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n which_o hereafter_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n superior_a to_o country_n minister_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 13._o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a perceive_v the_o country_n bishop_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a determine_v etc._n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n literas_fw-la though_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o country_n bishop_n which_o be_v blameless_a to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o time_n be_v which_o it_o deny_v to_o country_n presbyter_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la still_o presume_v to_o ordain_v allege_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n it_o therefore_o determine_v 10._o that_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb_n yet_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o as_o bb_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o take_v away_o that_o pretence_n it_o determine_v also_o that_o the_o country_n b._n shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o whereas_o before_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragan_n bishop_n afterward_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o deed_n though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o more_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o suppose_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v find_v 14._o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o because_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o episcopal_a office_n we_o know_v say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n whence_o this_o three_o come_v we_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o one_o neither_o may_v bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v place_v in_o country_n town_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n because_o in_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o will_v be_v account_v more_o than_o presbyter_n whether_o damasus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o leo_n 88_o the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bb._n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o leo_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 7._o whereof_o isidore_n be_v precedent_n that_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n bishop_n now_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v country_n bishop_n be_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o hence_o most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a place_n so_o this_o present_a
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1â—_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refuâ—er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o â—s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v â—mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
alexandria_n that_o order_n be_v change_v then_o at_o the_o soon_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o our_o refuter_fw-la conceit_v be_v unsound_a for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o guess_n because_o jerome_n name_v they_o upon_o which_o conjecture_n t._n c._n and_o h._n i._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v build_v their_o two_o diverse_a fancy_n for_o jeromes_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v alter_v but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n do_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o jeromes_n plain_a word_n then_o at_o the_o soon_a begin_n m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o for_o the_o superiority_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bb._n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n my_o five_o argument_n be_v also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o euagrium_n jerome_n jerome_n which_o yield_v a_o double_a proof_n the_o former_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n apostolical_a second_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o levit_n so_o by_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v what_o aaron_n noverimus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levit_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o testimony_n contain_v two_o impregnable_a proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o these_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o new_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o so_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a ordination_n promoâ—ed_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o two_o first_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o let_v a_o presbyter_n say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n valeriuâ—_n the_o bishop_n deal_v with_o the_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o letter_n entreat_v he_o that_o augustine_n who_o then_o be_v presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v obtain_v augustini_fw-la augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o majoris_fw-la loci_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o ordination_n of_o a_o great_a place_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 10._o take_v order_n that_o before_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o degree_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o may_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishopric_n theadoret_n 18._o testify_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n oft_o time_n may_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a presidency_n but_o always_o do_v fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o principality_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o degree_n of_o principality_n so_o much_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o show_v wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 32._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 6_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n i_o place_n in_o three_o thing_n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o i_o ground_n on_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o where_o i_o say_v during_o life_n he_o say_v 89._o this_o addition_n need_v not_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o whereby_o i_o charge_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v how_o audacious_a he_o be_v seeing_z beza_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n hold_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o esteem_v they_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidenship_n to_o be_v bishop_n humane_a 17._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o discipline_n be_v use_v do_v prove_v what_o their_o founder_n thought_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n and_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o presidentshippe_n while_o they_o live_v there_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crect_n and_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o their_o turn_n and_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v end_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o their_o course_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o refuter_fw-la do_v but_o cavil_n at_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o titus_n have_v this_o superiority_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o main_a answer_n be_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o affirmation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o this_o refuters_n denial_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o unpartial_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o but_o of_o this_o question_n more_o hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o if_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n than_o bishop_n have_v this_o threefold_a superiority_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o commend_v this_o order_n of_o church_n government_n consist_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o other_o minister_n this_o grave_n and_o learned_a refuter_fw-la make_v a_o scorn_n at_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o please_v child_n and_o a_o gay_a epiphonema_n want_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n he_o will_v have_v say_v acclamation_n to_o grace_v it_o the_o which_o argue_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o might_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o just_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o yet_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o what_o have_v he_o but_o trifle_n and_o toy_n to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v each_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v also_o of_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v testify_v that_o what_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o those_o with_o who_o i_o principal_o contend_v in_o this_o point_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.14_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o 1.6_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o bb._n by_o the_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n ordain_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v upon_o this_o exposition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o senior_n as_o it_o must_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o word_n must_v stand_v for_o law_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n alone_o for_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o own_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o ancient_a bb._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o alone_a as_o our_o bishop_n where_o i_o say_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o either_o for_o their_o parish_n presbytery_n or_o lie_v presbytery_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v 11._o it_o skill_v not_o now_o what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v belike_o than_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o discipline_n so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o poor_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o point_n which_o present_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o christian_a presbytery_n on_o which_o also_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v principal_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a i_o think_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o presbytery_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n ministris_fw-la of_o calvin_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o horrible_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o it_o skill_v something_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bb._n so_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v their_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o understand_v mere_a or_o onely-presbyter_n for_o bb_n and_o apostolical_a man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v presbyter_n and_o so_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o onely-presbyter_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o blame_v to_o call_v they_o so_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v collectiuè_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o presbytery_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o inferior_a minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o company_n or_o senate_n of_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o father_n prove_v because_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v ambrose_n 3._o nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la neither_o be_v timothy_n any_o say_v he_o blunt_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o before_o i_o mention_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o whereof_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a distrust_v this_o burrow_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ferret_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o evasion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a father_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v here_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v it_o not_o most_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o in_o our_o time_n they_o can_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o what_o function_n he_o think_v he_o be_v ordain_v if_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v than_o be_v he_o not_o only_o ordain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n as_o calvin_n speak_v or_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o his_o last_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o his_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n over_o presbyter_n and_o superiority_n in_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v presuppose_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v the_o singularity_n &_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n have_v the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o parish_n such_o as_o our_o disciplinarian_n dream_v of_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o that_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v serm._n sect_n 8._o page_n 39_o yea_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v they_o commit_v authority_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o presbyter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 44_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la meaning_n to_o make_v short_a work_n have_v little_a to_o say_v have_v make_v a_o long_a section_n which_o he_o may_v better_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o for_o three_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o perform_v the_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n our_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n three_o a_o prevention_n of_o popish_a cavil_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o canon_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v 95._o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a no_o not_o to_o leave_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o canon_n though_o great_o urge_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o consequent_o convict_v he_o of_o untrue_a deal_n see_v he_o â—udgeth_v that_o bb._n by_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o sole_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v which_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o sole_a in_o our_o bb._n then_o it_o be_v by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o bb._n of_o africa_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o himself_o about_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o time_n in_o
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v you_o jerome_n be_v bishop_n first_o ordain_v after_o saint_n johns_n time_n do_v not_o yourself_o testify_v that_o saint_n james_n a_o little_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n and_o he_o die_v almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o presdyter_n that_o timothe_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o word_n afterward_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o saint_n johns_n time_n but_o to_o those_o testimony_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o suppose_v continue_v until_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o while_o apostles_n or_o apostolic_a man_n be_v make_v bb._n bb._n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o be_v choose_v he_o begin_v for_o difference_n sake_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o presbyter_n and_o by_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bb._n who_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o bishop_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n do_v choose_v their_o general_n or_o deacon_n choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n may_v do_v which_o a_o deacon_n can_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o deacon_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n follow_v refer_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o degree_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 21._o you_o see_v then_o what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o office_n but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n confound_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o will_v say_v at_o alexandria_n that_o of_o old_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o mark_v time_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a or_o all_o one_o or_o do_v jerome_n intend_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o i_o analyse_v we_o have_v hear_v what_o jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n now_o at_o the_o last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o i_o know_v not_o who_o may_v see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n also_o there_o remain_v a_o proof_n thereof_o because_o a_o bishop_n even_o then_o do_v nothing_o except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jeromes_n end_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n for_o if_o the_o former_a have_v be_v his_o intent_n this_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v very_o untoward_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n ever_o since_o mark_v time_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o presbyter_n be_v his_o equal_n have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o great_a cause_n think_v you_o to_o crake_v of_o this_o answer_n be_v this_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v choose_v as_o most_o misalledged_a by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o may_v pay_v i_o my_o own_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v wherry_v in_o with_o â—areâ—_n by_o he_o that_o look_v a_o other_o â—ay_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o so_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o among_o all_o my_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o misalledge_v any_o one_o as_o for_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o bb_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n himself_o even_o when_o and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v above_o the_o deacon_n do_v confess_v ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v jurisdiction_n except_v ordination_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o bb._n be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o objection_n i_o prevent_v in_o these_o word_n where_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o though_o the_o b._n be_v not_o superior_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o potestate_fw-la ordâ—nis_fw-la as_o touch_v power_n of_o order_n â—e_z be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n for_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a potestate_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la they_o every_o where_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v some_o 15._o answer_n that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bb._n be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n necessary_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o answer_n i_o refuse_v because_o jerome_n say_v the_o like_a eccles._n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n ne_o a_o multis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la solueret_fw-la et_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o this_o other_o as_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o i_o absolute_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_z by_o that_o supposal_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o sermon_n page_n 44._o l._n 3._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n or_o impose_v hand_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v as_o judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a only_o therein_o quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o hold_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v common_a to_o bb._n with_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bb._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o communicable_a to_o presbyter_n because_o as_o thomas_n c._n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la committi_fw-la nisi_fw-la habenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la after_o his_o malepert_a and_o saucy_a manner_n answer_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o say_v he_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la power_n of_o ordination_n but_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o tolet_n 3._o show_v but_o
you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v by_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n that_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n though_o the_o right_a to_o baptize_v belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n licence_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ignatius_n smyrnens_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v as_o firm_a and_o warrantable_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o such_o namely_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o he_o shall_v permit_v or_o appoint_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v the_o refuter_n cavil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o that_o eucharist_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v administer_v in_o other_o congregation_n by_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v authorise_v but_o the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n in_o the_o great_a church_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o refute_v where_o i_o allege_v cyprian_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o warrant_n from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a therein_o not_o regard_v as_o they_o ought_v 14.15.16_o praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o nec_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la servant_n nor_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o cyprian_n testimony_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v his_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 1._o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la join_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o cyprian_a be_v either_o but_o a_o titular_a or_o a_o parish_n b._n who_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o cyprian_n be_v under_o age_n alas_o good_a cyprian_a how_o hard_o be_v thy_o hap_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o bishop_n one_o function_n forty_o year_n soon_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n which_o now_o have_v exclude_v thou_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o imagine_a primitive_a church_n may_v have_v esteem_v thy_o testimony_n as_o good_a as_o tertullia_n or_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a i_o may_v have_v add_v concern_v other_o ministerial_a function_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v in_o any_o place_n agenda_fw-la celebrare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la divine_a service_n and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o present_a a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n 31._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o will_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o b._n hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ambitious_a the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o all_o the_o bb._n give_v it_o this_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o case_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 11._o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v swell_v with_o pride_n against_o he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v apart_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o offer_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n determine_v if_o any_o presbyter_n swell_v with_o pride_n against_o his_o b._n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o b._n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o b._n that_o be_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v this_o one_o only_a answer_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o once_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v presbyter_n presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o allege_v cyprian_a who_o 9_o tell_v regatianuâ—_n a_o b._n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o his_o deacon_n that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—gore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la for_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v himself_o have_v censure_v he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o counsel_v he_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v persist_v he_o abstineas_fw-la shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o either_o depose_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o second_o jerome_n riparium_fw-la marvel_v that_o the_o b._n where_o vigilantius_n be_v presbyter_n do_v not_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o these_o the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v off_o as_o uncompetent_a witness_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o before_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a almost_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v cite_v 20._o anon_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v this_o corrective_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n the_o former_a reason_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 2.20_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v bb._n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a 102._o that_o neither_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o these_o false_a teacher_n diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o word_n himself_o devise_v for_o a_o shift_n be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o why_o be_v he_o either_o commend_v for_o exercise_v
61._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 65._o where_o i_o take_v this_o proposition_n for_o grant_v namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v proposition_n i_o reckon_v without_o my_o host_n &_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o himself_o pag._n 130._o yea_o but_o i_o say_v afterward_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la that_o though_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v the_o best_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a if_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o contradict_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v again_o if_o any_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o have_v set_v up_o a_o worse_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v allow_v it_o or_o that_o all_o church_n will_v have_v retain_v that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o because_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o be_v bb._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assumption_n ere_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n worthy_a his_o observation_n the_o one_o that_o i_o confine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o seven_o which_o neither_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o nor_o himself_o ever_o do_v till_o now_o do_v not_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n say_v the_o star_n be_v seven_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o star_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o be_v that_o i_o shun_v the_o term_n diocesan_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a question_n consist_v for_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o government_n be_v by_o bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v the_o name_n diocesan_n see_v in_o express_a term_n i_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v diocesan_n he_o may_v have_v except_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v superintendent_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o all_o the_o question_n will_v they_o say_v be_v of_o the_o superiority_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n a_o maiority_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n when_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o confidence_n so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o their_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n calvin_n and_o m._n travers_n etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o bb._n signify_v only_o preach_v elder_n and_o be_v your_o lay-elder_n now_o become_v bb_n the_o people_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o such_o guide_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o broach_v such_o fancy_n after_o he_o have_v play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o he_o plain_o deny_v it_o what_o think_v you_o say_v he_o m._n d._n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o nothing_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la but_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o than_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o four_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o in_o god_n name_n judge_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o he_o say_v i_o quick_o have_v do_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o indeed_o afford_v but_o slender_a show_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o in_o this_o proof_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v repeat_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n again_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o former_a part_n where_o this_o point_n be_v profess_o handle_v neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o bring_v other_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fain_o he_o will_v disgrace_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v their_o presbiterian_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v for_o i_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v such_o bb._n the_o former_a though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v polycarpus_n and_o onesimus_n polycarpus_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o b._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o of_o bullinger_n 9_o who_o note_v that_o polycarpe_n have_v be_v b._n of_o smyrna_n thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v those_o authentical_a testimony_n which_o after_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v make_v b._n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n that_o onesimus_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
refuter_fw-la out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o 11.12.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n good_a neither_o be_v his_o inference_n sound_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o first_o thither_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o paul_n send_v tychicus_n there_o timothy_n be_v not_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o such_o antipathy_n between_o they_o that_o one_o place_n can_o hold_v they_o both_o second_o because_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v paul_n require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n &_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o cloak_n the_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n as_o though_o timothy_n may_v not_o as_o well_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n as_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o as_o though_o his_o bid_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o thing_n leave_v at_o troas_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o peninsula_fw-la rather_o than_o else_o where_o but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v he_o to_o salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o he_o leave_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 18.19_o &_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o also_o be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o with_o 1.16_o sedulius_n understand_v paul_n 4.9_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.9_o to_o come_v to_o he_o quick_o as_o require_v he_o to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n now_o hear_v his_o inference_n titus_n be_v send_v from_o candy_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v dispatch_v into_o dalmatia_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o candy_n timothy_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n when_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n there_o etc._n etc._n he_o stay_v with_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v goodly_a inference_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o evidence_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n 143._o whereas_o therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n i_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v that_o presumptuous_a speech_n that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n neither_o of_o good_a report_n for_o they_o nor_o of_o good_a example_n for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o other_o place_n for_o so_o long_o as_o ordinary_o they_o be_v resident_a their_o absence_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o urgent_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v neither_o of_o ill_a report_n nor_o bad_a example_n beside_o when_o the_o apostle_n send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n he_o send_v the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o as_o calvin_n also_o have_v observe_v serm._n sect._n 9_o pag._n 78._o bishop_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n be_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o midst_n of_o page_n 81._o the_o second_o objection_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la lie_v thus_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v because_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n they_o become_v bishop_n against_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v hinder_v their_o assign_v to_o certain_a church_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n than_o shall_v he_o have_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n have_v distinguish_v second_o he_o shall_v have_v deprive_v timothy_n and_o titus_n of_o a_o high_a calling_n and_o thrust_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchin_n these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v but_o that_o evangelist_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o several_a church_n and_o so_o become_v bishop_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o james_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v bb._n much_o more_o evangelist_n be_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o euangelisticall_a function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v we_o will_v brief_o consider_v what_o that_o euangelisticall_a function_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n a_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o euangell_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o also_o by_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v four_o only_o call_v evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n who_o though_o they_o all_o preach_v yet_o for_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o general_o apostle_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelise_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o special_o signify_v the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o they_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v philippe_n who_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o temporary_a office_n at_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o he_o return_v to_o his_o euangelisticall_a function_n euangelistae_fw-la act._n 8._o and_o be_v express_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21.8_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 7â—_n disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v who_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o helper_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n neither_o as_o zanchy_a say_v do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n 4_o now_o one_o than_o another_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v bb._n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o be_v which_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o gospel_n or_o as_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o they_o end_v their_o travail_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o certain_a church_n have_v be_v bishop_n thereof_o for_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n at_o alexandria_n become_v b._n thereof_o in_o which_o episcopal_a function_n antanus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o less_o do_v their_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n diâ—_n distinct_o reckon_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o also_o the_o 72_o who_o function_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o disjoin_v but_o that_o as_o apostle_n may_v be_v also_o evangelist_n
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o â—heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referrâ—th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
and_o authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a as_o be_v pastoral_a and_o episcopal_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a allegation_n if_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o mention_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o function_n in_o some_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n though_o in_o some_o other_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v the_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o say_a function_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v 3._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o these_o allegation_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v his_o triumph_a insultation_n which_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o where_o he_o object_v against_o i_o this_o contradiction_n as_o though_o i_o hold_v both_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n without_o it_o either_o he_o do_v ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o deprave_v my_o say_n for_o though_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n at_o this_o day_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o in_o favour_n only_o of_o those_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v by_o i_o insert_v discipline_n howbeit_o he_o impudent_o overreacheth_a when_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n by_o superintendent_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pag._n 52._o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n he_o reckon_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low-countreye_n saxony_n helvetia_n bohemia_n zuricke_n berne_n geneva_n savoy_n palatine_n poland_n hungary_n gernsey_n jersey_n scotland_n from_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o some_o church_n be_v to_o be_v substract_v as_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o if_o not_o all_o in_o saxony_n neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o zuricke_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n 362._o as_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n suevia_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countreye_n and_o of_o late_a about_o heidelberge_n procure_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n and_o luneburge_n the_o duchy_n of_o megalopurge_n the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberge_n all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o bid_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o henneberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o swartzenberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenning_n the_o earldom_n of_o hannaw_n the_o earldom_n of_o oetinghe_a the_o earldom_n of_o mansfield_n the_o earldom_n of_o stalbergh_n the_o earldom_n of_o glich_n the_o earldom_n of_o rheinesterne_a and_o the_o earldom_n of_o leonstine_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o limpurge_n the_o barony_n of_o schenburge_n and_o the_o barony_n of_o wildenfield_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o church_n in_o four_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o at_o the_o least_o free_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o geneva_n in_o none_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v erect_v which_o enumeration_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n also_o to_o justify_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o 159._o some_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v think_v to_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o discipline_n by_o presbytery_n before_o this_o by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o thus_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110.111_o etc._n etc._n in_o refute_v of_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v very_o absurd_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v for_o when_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o notable_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v as_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o proof_n so_o ever_o i_o shall_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o though_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o testimony_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n as_o he_o say_v do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o ground_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o surveyor_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v as_o if_o the_o surveyor_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o learned_a refuter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v when_o as_o indeed_o our_o refuter_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o that_o reverend_a author_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o survey_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o testimony_n which_o howsoever_o fore_o i_o do_v mention_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v not_o now_o whole_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o although_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o hâ—s_v misse-alledged_n allegation_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n after_o i_o have_v recite_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o survey_v itself_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o augustane_n confession_n whereunto_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n calvin_n soon_o after_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v say_v they_o 109._o that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n &_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v
gregario_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la distituitur_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la clero_fw-la can._n apost_n 2.11_o &_o 12._o etc._n etc._n etc._n oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la §._o 13._o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o our_o refuters_n conceit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n pag._n 77._o 77._o act_n 4.5.6.9_o 4.5.6.9_o euagr._fw-la hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o ph._n nâ—mâ—can_n tit_n 9_o c_o 11._o 11._o balsam_n in_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 29._o 29._o act._n council_n chalced._n de_fw-fr photio_n &_o eustathis_n episcopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 15._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o john_n 1_o 1_o prooem_n in_o matthaeum_n matthaeum_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n §._o 16._o another_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ad_fw-la nepotian_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la can._n apost_n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la augustini_fw-la con._n sard._n c._n 10._o 10._o lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o ad_fw-la pag._n 89._o 89._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 17._o 17._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o 14_o 14_o basil_n epist_n 67._o ad_fw-la ancyr_n profess_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n unite_a and_o knit_v together_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o b._n §._o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 83._o bb._n superior_a in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n lay_v presbytery_n and_o parity_n of_o minister_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n discipline_n epist_n cornel._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o 43._o conc._n nic._n cap._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruffin_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o can_n 10._o conc._n cabilon_n ca._n 4._o 4._o august_n epist_n 110._o possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 8._o 8._o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 1.1_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 3._o with_fw-mi athan._n cont_n mess._n mess._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o 7._o praefat._n pag._n 3._o &_o 5._o 5._o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 9_o 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o 3._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o 9_o serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 91._o §._o 8._o ad_fw-la pag._n 91._o 91._o conâ—_n luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o §._o 9_o §._o 10._o 10._o council_n epist_n apud_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o 11._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o soz_fw-fr l_o 4._o c._n 15._o 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 2._o 2._o li._n 4._o epist._n 2._o §._o 11._o 11._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n ad_fw-la solâ—t_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la agentes_fw-la ruff._n in_o hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o 17._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 23._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n l._n 3._o 3._o sozom._n l_o 8._o c._n 15._o 15._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 11._o conc._n afric_n c._n 21._o carth._n grac._n c._n 54._o socr._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12_o the_o bb._n superiority_n in_o power_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n adverse_a lucifer_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o adverse_a lucifer_n §._o 2._o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerâ—â—e_n lib._n 2.529_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 3._o 3._o in_o tit._n 1â—_n 1â—_n conc._n afr._n c._n 22._o carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 55._o 55._o li_z 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o §_o 4._o what_o the_o power_n be_v wherein_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n minister_n damas._n epist_n the_o chorepiscop_n hicronym_n de_fw-fr 7._o ordin_fw-fr eccles_n et_fw-fr advers._n lucifer_n leo_fw-la epist_n bb._n adverse_a lucifer_n §._o 5._o ad_fw-la pag._n 92._o bb._n superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o 1._o proof_n my_o second_o proof_n §._o 7._o their_o objection_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o answer_v ad_fw-la pag._n 93._o 93._o pag._n 129.252_o §._o 8._o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o presbyterium_fw-la viz._n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n defend_v defend_v 2._o tim._n 4.13_o 4.13_o anselm_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o much_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la calvin_n say_v non_fw-la malè_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 49._o §._o 9_o 9_o câ—lu_n inâ—liâ—_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o in_o fine_a fine_a eâ—asm_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o ambros._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o §._o 10._o the_o second_o exposition_n make_v not_o for_o the_o disciplinarian_o disciplinarian_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o chrys._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o ocâ—um_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o theophylact._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o theodor._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o can._n apost_n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 1.14_o 1.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordain_v priest_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o b._n with_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v §_o 11._o 11._o calu._n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o §_o 16._o hoc_fw-la posiremò_fw-la habondum_fw-la est_fw-la filos_fw-la pastor_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministris_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n out_o of_o conc._n carth._n 4._o answer_v ad_fw-la pag_n 95._o §._o 13._o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o bb._n right_a in_o ordain_v ordain_v 2._o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o tit._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o 5.22_o c._n 2._o 2._o c._n 9_o 9_o afr._n c._n 22._o &_o carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 45._o 45._o hispal_n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n sacerd._n possidon_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la aug._n c._n 4._o 4._o soz_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 24._o conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 68.69_o distinct_a 50._o ex_fw-la poeâ—itentib_fw-la poeâ—itentib_fw-la socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 23.14_o §._o 14._o 14._o gregor_n make_fw-mi l._n 1._o epist_n 24._o sicut_fw-la euangelij_fw-la 4._o libros_fw-la sic_fw-la 4._o concilia_fw-la suscipere_fw-la &_o veneraâ—i_fw-la mefâ—teor_fw-la dist._n 15._o c._n sicut_fw-la sicut_fw-la aâ—hana_n apol_n 2._o in_o epist_n â—resh_a &_o diacon_n mareot_fw-la ad_fw-la curios_fw-la &_o philagr_n praefect_n aegypâ—i_fw-la aegypâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n epist._n synod_n alex._n in_o apol._n 2._o athanas._n athanas._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n balsam_n in_o coâ—c_fw-la sardâ—c_fw-la c._n 18.19_o &_o editionis_fw-la tilianae_fw-la c._n 20._o 20._o constantinop_n â—_o c._n 4._o graec._n &_o 6._o lâ—t_fw-la balsam_n in_o conc._n const._n 1._o c_o 4._o 4._o soz._n l._n 7_o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalc._o act_n 11._o §._o 15._o chorepiscopi_fw-la forbid_v to_o ordain_v ordain_v conc._n neecaes_n c._n 13._o 13._o which_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 9_o the_o chorepiscop_n chorepiscop_n conc._n laod._n c._n 56._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o â—alsam_n and_o some_o manuscript_n manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damas._n epist_n 4._o de_fw-fr chorepiscop_n chorepiscop_n leo_fw-la epist._n bb._n bb._n hispal_n 2_o c._n 7._o §._o 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a civil_a conc._n hispaâ—_n 2._o c._n 5._o dist._n 23._o c._n 14._o 14._o see_v cent._n 7_o 51_o 2._o 2._o conc._n arausican_n c._n 29._o §._o 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerome_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o §_o 18._o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n defend_v defend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7.8_o §._o 19_o ad_fw-la pag._n 96._o heres_fw-la 75._o 1._o cor._n 1._o §._o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o jerome_n to_o euâ—grius_n analyse_v §._o 21._o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n bell._n de_fw-fr cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o
the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o brâ—anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o
the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o who_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v for_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n from_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish-priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bb._n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v such_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n more_o or_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o dioceses_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o diverse_a author_n report_n again_o under_o the_o deacon_n the_o papist_n reckon_v five_a other_o order_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o many_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o do_v reckon_v only_o 3._o order_n or_o degree_n of_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n beside_o howsoever_o the_o same_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n call_v they_o presbyter_n that_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o teach_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 25._o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v other_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v and_o do_v depend_v our_o bishop_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v any_o dependence_n or_o derivation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n leave_v they_o as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o coactive_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n furnish_v they_o with_o plenary_a power_n to_o inquire_v after_o disorder_n in_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o difference_n be_v consider_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n bruto_fw-la but_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o crassus_n speak_v of_o in_o tully_n have_v find_v in_o the_o strand_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o galley_n will_v straightway_o build_v a_o ship_n thereof_o so_o out_o of_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o prebyter_n wherein_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o my_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o harm_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o other_o thereby_o other_o say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n will_v easy_o crouch_v down_o like_o isachars_n ass_n ¶_o &c_n &c_n as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v remoras_fw-la obijcere_fw-la ardentiorib_fw-la cast_v block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o run_v well_o or_o retardare_fw-la zelum_fw-la make_v they_o slack_v their_o pace_n at_o lest_o sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquietare_fw-la disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o sermon_n of_o that_o consequence_n preach_v &_o publish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n &_o note_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o forward_a sort_n first_o they_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o &_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o doubt_n satisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n settle_v other_o that_o be_v more_o ardent_a who_o zeal_n overranne_n their_o knowledge_n censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n other_o who_o be_v factious_a and_o of_o the_o divide_a brotherhood_n who_o he_o call_v all_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v refute_v so_o have_v he_o as_o strong_a a_o 〈…〉_z desire_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v after_o some_o fashion_n that_o the_o schism_n or_o rent_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v so_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o may_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a term_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a alienation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o his_o desire_n be_v much_o inflame_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n the_o answer_n and_o press_n be_v take_v the_o printer_n and_o concealer_n of_o the_o author_n imprison_v for_o then_o good_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o to_o see_v a_o truth_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o church_n government_n bitterness_n suppress_v be_v therefore_o thus_o possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n and_o transport_v with_o so_o earnest_a and_o unquiet_a desire_n he_o grow_v unto_o his_o most_o valiant_a resolution_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o guild_v it_o over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o have_v so_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n and_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v it_o now_o
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demonsâ—_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priuâ—ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagiâ—â—s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o
of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n understand_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o my_o defence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o their_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a synâ—dria_n 1._o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v embrace_v for_o though_o zebadiah_n the_o prince_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n for_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o josaphat_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n appoint_v judge_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o require_v they_o to_o exercise_v just_a judgement_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o determine_v those_o difficult_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o inferior_a judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n of_o they_o as_o colleague_n and_o coassessor_n be_v appoint_v amasiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zabadiah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o relate_v the_o law_n deu._n 17.8_o 8._o he_o say_v if_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o cause_n it_o be_v entire_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 22.66_o sigonius_n and_o the_o senate_n assemble_v together_o pronounce_v what_o seem_v right_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n which_o consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v precedent_n as_o bertram_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o etc._n etc._n act._n 5.21_o matt._n 26.57.59_o be_v the_o high_a council_n of_o state_n call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n or_o consistorium_fw-la gazith_o which_o deal_v in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o capital_a neither_o happen_v this_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o and_o instauration_n by_o josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o and_o by_o his_o approbation_n as_o calvin_n witness_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o it_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n to_o restore_v their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n after_o the_o captivity_n 44.24_o as_o before_o so_o ezekiell_n prophesi_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o judge_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o judge_v controversy_n judge_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o overseer_n of_o all_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o punisher_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v calvin_n opinion_n 103._o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n in_o other_o city_n beza_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o both_o moses_n institute_v and_o josaphat_n renew_v though_o they_o have_v levites_n among_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v three_o first_o because_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a senior_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o do_v consist_v of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n three_o because_o as_o the_o civil_a consistory_n assemble_v in_o the_o gate_n so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o probability_n if_o this_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o 2._o that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n with_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v it_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v fit_o agree_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o renew_v by_o josaphat_n sit_v in_o synagogue_n when_o there_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o yet_o of_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o new_a such_o judge_n be_v mention_v in_o synagogue_n 13._o as_o punish_v by_o stripe_n bertram_z also_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v by_o ordinary_a judge_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o also_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o less_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n â—t_z jerusalem_n and_o again_o that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prayer_n 18._o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o much_o of_o beza_n caluiâ—_n by_o ecclesia_fw-la understand_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n 11.16_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n what_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v calvin_n himself_o shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a banishment_n because_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o king_n do_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o appoint_v 70._o elder_n num._n 11_o in_o ordain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi only_o so_o much_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o will_v choose_v 70._o governor_n in_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o herod_n etc._n etc._n the_o sanedrin_n indeed_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a yea_o capital_a have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n whereby_o they_o adjudge_v malefactor_n convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n ston_a galatin_n burn_a kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_a have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v sanedrioth_n that_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o judge_n in_o other_o city_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o their_o power_n be_v much_o restrain_v after_o jewrie_n become_v a_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_n have_v grant_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v authority_n both_o in_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n 17.12_o and_o also_o in_o punish_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o sometime_o by_o death_n moreover_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o that_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n final_o there_o be_v but_o one_o synedrion_fw-mi for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o
nor_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o among_o governor_n lay-elder_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o this_o general_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n all_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o they_o but_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o man_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o feign_a special_a and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yea_o but_o the_o disputer_n allege_v calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v 8._o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o calvin_n who_o name_n be_v reverend_a and_o who_o memory_n be_v bless_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v yea_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o howsoever_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o senior_n 4._o tamen_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la omne_fw-la iustae_fw-la prefecturae_fw-la genus_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o just_a government_n 12.8_o and_o again_o although_o proper_o he_o call_v the_o church-governor_n and_o namely_o the_o senior_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o may_v universal_o be_v extend_v to_o governement_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v general_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o may_v then_o also_o they_o must_v for_o who_o shall_v dare_v without_o good_a warrant_n to_o restrain_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a especial_o that_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n have_v say_v let_v the_o lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 113._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_a of_o this_o enthymeme_n both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n unsound_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o governor_n as_o may_v not_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v then_o neither_o distribute_v nor_o show_v mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o may_v not_o govern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o diverse_a gift_n which_o many_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o exhort_v may_v also_o govern_v and_o distribute_v so_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v his_o child_n the_o master_n his_o family_n yea_o 3.13_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o he_o which_o govern_v be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n that_o straightway_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a for_o husband_n parent_n master_n and_o magistrate_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n be_v governor_n though_o neither_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n 12.28_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a lay-elder_n to_o conclude_v d._n fulke_n understand_v this_o place_n chief_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb_n 13.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v thus_o enforce_v by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n then_o have_v he_o ordain_v lay_v or_o only_o govern_v elder_n 27._o but_o the_o first_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n in_o this_o syllogism_n no_o part_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v naught_o for_o by_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assumption_n cite_v 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v degree_n of_o superior_n to_o govern_v and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o society_n as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v governor_n occonomicall_a &_o political_a distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n testify_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v ordain_v governor_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v governor_n in_o this_o text_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n and_o governement_n to_o read_v helper_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o membe_v of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o this_o context_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n he_o place_v these_o two_o for_o so_o he_o say_v power_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n governement_n kind_n of_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o make_v two_o distinct_a office_n of_o helper_n and_o governor_n out_o of_o these_o word_n then_o to_o raise_v three_o other_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o power_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o kind_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v three_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o three_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o office_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o conceive_v of_o helping_n and_o governing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o govern_v yea_o i_o say_v further_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v three_o office_n apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o enumerate_v the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4.11_o wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_n those_o that_o be_v distress_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act_n 20._o some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o govern_v some_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o from_o this_o text_n shall_v eight_z distinct_a office_n be_v collect_v neither_o shall_v these_o gift_n have_v be_v coincident_a into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o teacher_n may_v not_o govern_v and_o governor_n may_v not_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v diverse_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o orderly_o recount_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v beautify_v diverse_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 12._o and_o despise_v other_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gift_n which_o he_o reckon_v that_o of_o tongue_n deserve_v the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n
the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v
his_o book_n do_v plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v proposition_n what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v know_v here_o after_o let_v he_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o a_o enthymeme_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v want_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o that_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o always_o it_o be_v in_o their_o argumentation_n who_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o for_o they_o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a as_o for_o example_n let_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o eâ—thymeme_n the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocese_n that_o which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o this_o consequence_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n church_n which_o within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o assumption_n be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v which_o part_v of_o syllogism_n omit_v in_o enthymemes_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n either_o in_o his_o argue_v or_o analyse_a he_o may_v spare_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o superfluous_a trouble_n about_o his_o consequence_n he_o must_v therefore_o unlearne_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o propound_v from_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o seven_o in_o asia_n which_o it_o mention_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n nothing_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o simple_a proposition_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v â—aid_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v though_o not_o in_o my_o proposition_n yet_o in_o my_o argumentation_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v object_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o seven_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v from_o these_o seven_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o and_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o all_o church_n have_v within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v five_o of_o these_o in_o asia_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o have_v all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o mean_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n cenchreae_n neither_o can_v you_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o that_o they_o can_v t._n c._n have_v a_o instance_n this_o disputer_n also_o have_v one_o instance_n pag._n 57_o and_o one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o this_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n as_o for_o example_n cenchrea_n he_o may_v have_v say_v cenchrea_n their_o reason_n be_v thus_o explicate_v cenchreae_n be_v not_o a_o city_n 16.11_o cenchreae_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n much_o more_o in_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n and_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n such_o a_o church_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n answerable_a to_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v aswell_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o in_o cenchreae_n be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n cenchreae_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o all_o other_o town_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o but_o she_o have_v a_o deacon_n suppose_v that_o be_v so_o what_o then_o several_a deacon_n and_o several_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o be_v neither_o b._n nor_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o their_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o diaconisse_fw-la namely_o phoebe_n of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o paul_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o cenchreae_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n impose_v upon_o she_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n on_o the_o church_n cost_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o voluntary_a minister_a to_o the_o faithful_a there_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o she_o be_v as_o bullinger_n and_o diverse_a before_o he_o report_n nobilissima_fw-la &_o ditissima_fw-la foemina_fw-la a_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o wealthy_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n 8.3_o but_o one_o which_o like_a to_o mary_n joanna_n chusa_n &_o susanna_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o good_n do_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o her_o own_o cost_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o she_o 16.2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patroness_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o her_o own_o shall_v have_v such_o business_n in_o rome_n or_o as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o affair_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o that_o consequence_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 7._o be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v â—et_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a other_o which_o be_v small_a etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o may_v be_v other_o small_a church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o small_a but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o those_o which_o be_v great_a what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o these_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v with_o your_o proposition_n but_o can_v for_o how_o be_v it_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n well_o paul_n have_v place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o have_v continue_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n afterward_o 20.31_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n 16.19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saint_n peter_n likewise_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n to_o who_o among_o other_o he_o direct_v 1.1_o his_o first_o epistle_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o those_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v much_o annole_v with_o heretic_n saint_n john_n 44.29_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n not_o only_o many_o particular_a christian_n but_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n border_v on_o this_o asia_n in_o paul_n time_n plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o epaphraâ—_n 1.7_o as_o their_o founder_n water_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o archippus_n as_o their_o bishop_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o but_o one_o presbytery_n if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o rural_a bishop_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o head_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedra_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o the_o cathedral_n church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o assumption_n i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n wherewith_o he_o cavil_v egregious_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o i_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o syllogism_n before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o necessary_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n another_o but_o this_o may_v serve_v m.d._n turn_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v this_o foul_a imputation_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o it_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o free_a both_o from_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_o clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v with_o plain_a evidence_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o invention_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o sophistication_n wherewith_o you_o have_v too_o long_o both_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a so_o much_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o art_n i_o mean_v either_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceive_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shâ—d_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v he_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n or_o the_o testament_n when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n can_v he_o neither_o understand_v i_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v my_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o soul_n also_o or_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o thus_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o or_o thus_o whole_a man_n contain_v these_o two_o part_n the_o body_n contain_v not_o one_o member_n alone_o but_o many_o even_o so_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n but_o be_v that_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n with_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la city_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bb._n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v eusebius_n 71._o say_v that_o euodius_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n afric_n call_v damasus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n and_o dionysius_n dionys._n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1.2.3_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 2._o nectarius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n dionysius_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n look_v into_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n unto_o counsel_n as_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n subscribe_v osius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corduba_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o mesenia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n still_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n look_v into_o the_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n write_v either_o by_o bishop_n or_o unto_o bishop_n ignatius_n style_v himself_o thus_o polycarp_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n leo_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sometime_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n basil_n write_v to_o eusebius_n
be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o part_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v infer_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v in_o grant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v p._n 58._o l._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v also_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v i_o prove_v by_o 2._o argument_n the_o first_o conclude_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n 54._o this_o proposition_n i_o omit_v also_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n against_o his_o own_o proposition_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o absurd_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v in_o s._n iâ—bus_n time_n convert_v he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o do_v convert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o of_o ceuchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o câ—nchrea_n ronvere_n 16._o 1._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v accidental_o convert_v other_o but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v original_o intend_v and_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o they_o &_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v as_o for_o cenchreae_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o every_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o be_v term_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o assumption_n confirm_v with_o 2._o argument_n be_v set_v down_o p._n 18._o the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n restify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n 13.53_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d season_v all_o these_o word_n thus_o set_v down_o at_o large_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v 3._o part_n about_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v viz._n the_o apostle_n beginning_n to_o pâ—each_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o though_o he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o likely_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n as_o paul_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n continue_v in_o ephesâ—s_n all_o the_o time_n 1â—.31_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o macedonia_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n &_o philippi_n of_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o also_o he_o frank_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o assumption_n i_o say_v itself_o he_o do_v deny_v say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o company_n already_o convert_v but_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v nor_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n by_o which_o few_o word_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish-disciplinarians_a may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v all_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o parish_n distinguish_v pastor_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o certain_a particular_a ordinary_a set_a congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v 3._o 10_o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v &_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o few_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n calvin_n confess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v be_v these_o many_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v beside_o convert_v the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o who_o they_o have_v first_o convert_v who_o thereby_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19.6_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v many_o intend_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n which_o
such_o as_o be_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o distinct_a parishional_a assembly_n first_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n not_o only_o because_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v not_o include_v within_o a_o city_n as_o of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o french_a church_n for_o example_n in_o london_n be_v but_o one_o church_n among_o many_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n have_v a_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay_v man_n place_v among_o we_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v either_o the_o city_n or_o country_n to_o they_o but_o to_o attend_v they_o of_o their_o own_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o but_o be_v plant_v among_o heathen_a people_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n place_v among_o they_o as_o leaven_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lump_n with_o purpose_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o place_v in_o it_o be_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o after_o it_o be_v call_v beget_v other_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o her_o offspring_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o she_o as_o their_o mother_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n among_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n i_o say_v that_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o parish_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a parish_n be_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o see_v the_o member_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o be_v model_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o alasco_n they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o when_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v be_v replenish_v and_o the_o mother_n church_n occupy_v with_o man_n of_o another_o faith_n as_o with_o arian_n sometime_o in_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o other_o bishop_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o like_a clergy_n nor_o the_o like_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o he_o propound_v with_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v i_o at_o no_o small_a advantage_n say_v that_o i_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o i_o set_v up_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o parish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o light_n will_v break_v out_o though_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o you_o see_v how_o brag_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n you_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n assume_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o parish_n not_o in_o the_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o after_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o same_o circuit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o intention_n before_o all_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o execution_n after_o all_o be_v convert_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o as_o a_o bach_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguish_v in_o the_o lump_n a_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o to_o rescue_v the_o assumption_n 6._o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n here_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v they_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a nay_o rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o will_v deny_v each_o church_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parish_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o refuter_fw-la in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n he_o say_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n the_o same_o he_o say_v and_o say_v again_o in_o defend_v their_o objection_n &_o propound_v his_o own_o only_a argument_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o assumption_n must_v be_v censure_v as_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v pag._n 71._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n first_o 59_o he_o find_v a_o error_n in_o it_o before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o he_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o which_o though_o he_o call_v a_o error_n yet_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o discover_v the_o shallownes_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v deny_v it_o beside_o that_o error_n he_o charge_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o assumption_n as_o altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n the_o point_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o then_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o
unto_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n penè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ium_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o citizen_n penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la civis_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la by_o have_v almost_o all_o your_o citizen_n christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o time_n &_o whether_o tertullian_n do_v not_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o ordinary_o there_o be_v diverse_a hundred_o thousand_o beside_o christian_n stranger_n servant_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o parish_n scapulam_fw-la the_o same_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o we_o deal_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a patience_n see_v we_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n even_o the_o great_a part_n almost_o of_o every_o city_n do_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o silence_n &_o modesty_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n place_n serm_v sect_n 7._o p._n 21._o ad_fw-la to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n rage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o how_o furious_o soever_o the_o time_n rage_v with_o persecution_n yet_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v usual_o assemble_v together_o whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o i_o say_v &_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v altogether_o uncredible_a as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n use_v to_o assemble_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v private_a house_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o refuge_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o uâ—lts_n &_o hole_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v capable_a of_o great_a multitude_n but_o omit_v private_a house_n and_o other_o small_a room_n turn_v to_o this_o use_n and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o be_v thâ—_n whole_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n innumerable_a he_o only_o say_v great_a multitude_n but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o hospinian_n a_o protestant_a writer_n 6._o who_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v simple_a house_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o build_v i_o say_v not_o magnificent_a but_o not_o mean_a temple_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o public_a meeting_n in_o those_o time_n be_v base_a more_o like_a den_n and_o secret_a corner_n then_o magnifical_a temple_n as_o eusebiusâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z and_o tertullian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o simple_a house_n 6._o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o temple_n build_v in_o these_o time_n that_o all_o be_v secret_a &_o their_o place_n of_o meeting_n be_v chapel_n and_o those_o hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n 21._o bullinger_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n under_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o build_v cryptal_a vault_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n be_v not_o suffer_v sometime_o to_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n in_o secret_a sometime_o in_o den_n and_o other_o privy_a place_n but_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v they_o be_v as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n alone_o contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n 66._o to_o which_o purpose_n again_o he_o allege_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o a_o mere_a evasion_n see_v himself_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o every_o city_n how_o chance_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n though_o christian_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o city_n certain_a set_v place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o certain_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n euaristus_n divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n in_o rome_n title_n that_o be_v the_o set_a place_n of_o meeting_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v entitle_v and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o title_n or_o parish_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o argument_n and_o answer_n against_o his_o cavil_n now_o be_o i_o to_o defend_v my_o assertion_n against_o his_o proof_n chap._n vi_o answer_v the_o refuter_n argument_n and_o first_o because_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o propound_v the_o question_n which_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no._n in_o which_o question_n see_v he_o &_o his_o consort_n restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o foâ—_n this_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a he_o conclude_v thus_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n understand_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o during_o the_o same_o term_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n therefore_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a term_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o my_o adversary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v the_o like_a for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishional_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n concern_v alexandria_n i_o will_v manifest_o prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v diocesan_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o contain_v diverse_a parish_n even_o
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o this_o will_v proole_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o corinth_n be_v diocesan_n as_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v and_o that_o parish_n distinguish_v from_o the_o cathedral_n as_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n that_o which_o be_v testify_v for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o all_o in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o aâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n for_o must_v the_o word_n stock_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n must_v it_o needs_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n &_o yet_o he_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n to_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n but_o this_o calumny_n of_o novelty_n i_o have_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n before_o cite_v wipe_v clean_o away_o as_o touch_v act._n 14.27_o cite_v for_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v together_o the_o church_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n these_o be_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n all_o which_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a diocese_n sometime_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n whereto_o i_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n the_o multitude_n whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n exhort_v they_o as_o one_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a in_o london_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v oft_o together_o to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v etc._n etc._n his_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o whether_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n let_v his_o own_o word_n testify_v remember_v i_o say_v he_o magnes_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n ro._n remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n in_o syria_n the_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o rom._n same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n now_o let_v my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syria_n be_v and_o let_v i_o hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o roman_n for_o even_o they_o problem_n which_o suspect_v his_o epistle_n to_o herâ—_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v and_o four_o other_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v no_o bastard_n eusebius_n 35.36_o mention_v both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o only_o mention_v but_o also_o cit_v a_o good_a part_n thereof_o thus_o leave_v that_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o ignatius_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o muse_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o his_o testimony_n of_o our_o new_a writer_n all_o which_o except_v two_o testimony_n of_o tindall_n he_o most_o childish_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a city_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o parish_n because_o they_o call_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o ample_a sense_n as_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o that_o be_v the_o english_a to_o be_v use_v the_o ancient_a english_a bibles_n never_o almost_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n not_o only_o where_o be_v mention_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n as_o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 5._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n both_o in_o the_o prayer_n &_o translation_n there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n before_o the_o epistle_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n out_o of_o ephes._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o particular_n first_o tindall_n translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o congregation_n thus_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o john_n bale_n translate_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n candlestick_n and_o church_n by_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n do_v avoid_v the_o name_n church_n and_o instead_o thereof_o use_v congregation_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o because_o church_n or_o kyrk_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n than_o the_o congregation_n itself_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n congregation_n think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a translation_n the_o second_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o word_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o particular_o to_o import_v the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o say_v tindal_n because_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n church_n 250._o therefore_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la by_o this_o word_n congregation_n for_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v as_o the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la three_o yea_o but_o d._n fulke_n justify_v the_o translation_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la eph._n 5.23_o by_o congregation_n argue_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o allegation_n show_v extreme_a want_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n for_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v there_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o word_n when_o the_o rhemist_n have_v note_v it_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n church_n but_o congregation_n in_o stead_n thereof_o d._n fulke_n answer_v 2._o that_o the_o translator_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
will_v you_o also_o hear_v what_o t._n c._n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n word_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d mislike_v this_o order_n of_o give_v the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n break_v it_o which_o jeromes_n word_n euagr._fw-la do_v apparent_o import_v this_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n then_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v from_o saint_n mark_v to_o his_o time_n first_o to_o his_o assertion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o for_o first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o only_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o whereas_o all_o minister_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n one_o only_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o modesty_n rather_o in_o bishop_n who_o assume_v this_o name_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o episcopi_fw-la they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o least_o honour_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a to_o other_o minister_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n as_o d_o raynolds_n 462._o also_o say_v why_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mislike_v then_o of_o give_v the_o name_n minister_n to_o presbyter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o from_o s._n markâ—_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o three_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o name_n to_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v continue_v shall_v begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n be_v against_o reason_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o estimation_n of_o bishop_n then_o decrease_v which_o ill_o agree_v with_o h_n i._o conceit_n what_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v dionysius_n do_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n so_o term_v he_o athanasius_n alexandrini_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o bishop_n oftentimes_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n or_o rather_o patriarch_n for_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabâ—llicus_n dionysius_n to_o who_o charge_n those_o church_n do_v appertain_v seek_v to_o reform_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v t._n c._n assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o change_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n bishop_n how_o weak_a a_o reason_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v see_v i_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n of_o alceration_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o can_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n mislike_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n see_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v without_o the_o mislike_n of_o any_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n yea_o a_o patriarch_n but_o to_o return_v to_o h._n i._n who_o say_v his_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n rule_v alone_o begin_v who_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n take_v place_n soon_o after_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o where_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o nor_o how_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v increase_v after_o augustine_n time_n what_o if_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v abate_v and_o restrain_v namely_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a canon_n refer_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n before_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v do_v voluntary_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n by_o that_o council_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n become_v necessary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v increase_v for_o as_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subordinate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n so_o much_o more_o by_o yâ—_z usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o year_n 607._o yâ—_z authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v &_o impair_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o five_o step_n begin_v which_o be_v of_o patriarchal_a bb._n but_o he_o have_v clean_o mar_v the_o stair_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o talk_v of_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o parish_n bishop_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o deny_v such_o bb._n as_o he_o esteem_v we_o to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v till_o after_o augustine_n time_n and_o partly_o by_o out-skipping_a the_o metropolitan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la actual_o and_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n before_o there_o be_v patriarch_n now_o it_o will_v be_v know_v 6._o when_o patriarch_n begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o there_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n to_o each_o church_n espcial_o to_o each_o metropolis_n reserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v of_o athanasius_n even_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v of_o old_a long_o before_o their_o time_n patriarchall_a authority_n for_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n rom._n be_v sufficient_a call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n whereby_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o archbishop_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v h.i._n or_o this_o refuter_fw-la when_o metropolitan_n first_o begin_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a true_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o be_v they_o omit_v by_o h._n i._n though_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o caesarea_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o aeliâ—_n which_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v by_o adrian_n to_o jerusalem_n 7._o to_o which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o antioch_n be_v grant_v the_o proper_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o metropolis_n which_o indeed_o be_v caesarea_n be_v reserve_v but_o if_o metropolitan_n have_v not_o their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o very_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o 7._o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o degree_n inferior_a to_o presbyter_n for_o these_o 7_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—phaenius_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n &_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_a man_n among_o they_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o wisdom_n be_v before_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n think_v it_o to_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disburden_v thereof_o that_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o 7_o other_o who_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o disciple_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o steven_n be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n so_o the_o rest_n when_o their_o temporary_a function_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v end_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o philip_n 21.8_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o d._n bilson_n 15._o confess_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o speak_v even_o of_o those_o 7._o he_o collect_v by_o s._n paul_n precept_n concern_v deacon_n that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o who_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o office_n be_v a_o sacred_a ministry_n 2._o help_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n &_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dismiss_v those_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o command_a silence_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o devotion_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o deacon_n who_o in_o some_o city_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n minister_n &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n justine_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a show_v that_o what_o be_v collect_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n by_o he_o to_o be_v distribute_v tertullian_n bapt._n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n than_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n passim_fw-la cyprian_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v this_o canon_n 77._o if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o people_n without_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o those_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o blessing_n must_v accomplish_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o bb._n &_o other_o inferior_a order_n which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n reckon_v subdeacons_n deacon_n &_o presbyter_n jerome_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n &_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v sleep_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o power_n peerless_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o the_o chrism_n which_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v wont_a 36._o to_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 2.3.4_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o deacon_n 37._o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n aswell_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n 38._o be_v authorize_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o wear_v 41._o a_o albe_n only_o in_o time_n of_o oblation_n or_o read_v to_o conclude_v cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v the_o deacon_n levit_n &_o make_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o levit_n as_o they_o do_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v thus_o word_n they_o who_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v not_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o deny_v minister_n power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n second_o because_o every_o popish_a priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o they_o who_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o license_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_n from_o which_o we_o may_v assume_v and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o for_o the_o conviction_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n but_o by_o leave_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o clergy_n now_o nor_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n past_a a_o mockery_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o fancy_n but_o his_o fancy_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n disagree_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o malepert_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la into_o the_o power_n of_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n so_o say_v jerome_n cum_fw-la ordination_n episcopatus_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n anselm_n this_o imposition_n be_v presbyterij_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o understand_v say_v calvin_n the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n which_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n thou_o dâ—st_v receive_v when_o i_o make_v thou_o presbyter_n calum_fw-la therefore_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la presbyteratus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v either_o the_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v presbyterium_fw-la or_o the_o office_n degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v presbyteratus_n yea_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o vary_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o order_n which_o i_o myself_o set_v down_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o require_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n as_o to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a sentence_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o english_a howbeit_o this_o exception_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o the_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n it_o touch_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o traiection_n in_o his_o conclusion_n where_o he_o bid_v i_o forbear_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n he_o wrong_v i_o egregious_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o author_n who_o i_o allege_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o as_o my_o exposition_n but_o faithful_o recite_v the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o these_o author_n second_o if_o i_o have_v rest_v in_o this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o do_v not_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o conscience_n in_o i_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o so_o approve_a author_n but_o what_o a_o contumely_n be_v this_o to_o jerome_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o exposition_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o say_v they_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o reader_n with_o a_o exposition_n against_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o wish_v the_o refuter_fw-la unless_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a to_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v other_o man_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o unless_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a not_o to_o measure_v other_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o science_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o science_n and_o consceince_n of_o they_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o better_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o censure_v calvin_n exposition_n as_o void_a of_o reason_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v calvin_n reason_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o if_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o undoubted_o by_o more_o than_o one_o but_o paul_n say_v calvin_n fine_a in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o more_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 2._o tim_n 1_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a exposition_n save_v that_o by_o way_n of_o advantage_n something_o be_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o erasmus_n 4.14_o who_o also_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n of_o the_o office_n give_v notwithstanding_o another_o sense_n this_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n also_o to_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o office_n of_o thy_o priesthood_n namely_o as_o thou_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v 4._o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n also_o that_o paul_n gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la signify_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o ordainer_n to_o be_v give_v which_o sense_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o place_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o timothy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n together_o with_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o latter_a exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytery_n disciplinarian_o collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o diverse_a learned_a man_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n yet_o in_o none_o do_v it_o either_o favour_n the_o disciplinarian_o presbytery_n or_o prejudge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o some_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o place_n 1.6_o before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o imposition_n say_v he_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o anselmus_fw-la his_o exposition_n with_o who_o dionysius_n carthus_n agree_v join_v both_o his_o exposition_n in_o one_o manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la say_v he_o i._o manuum_fw-la meaerum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o my_o hand_n who_o do_v ordain_v theâ—_n bishop_n by_o which_o imposition_n the_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n wherewith_o calvin_n also_o agree_v none_o but_o paul_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenous_a who_o expound_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr do_v understand_v a_o senate_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o sure_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n oecumenium_n 4._o have_v the_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_v 4._o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n theodoret_n 4._o he_o call_v they_o here_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a grace_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o before_o our_o age_n understand_v the_o word_n collectiuè_fw-fr for_o a_o company_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o conceive_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o company_n of_o apostolical_a man_n who_o either_o be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o bishop_n now_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n 2._o call_v apostolical_a let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o exposition_n therefore_o defeat_v their_o pretend_a presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v as_o that_o it_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n wherewith_o presbyter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v belong_v to_o bb._n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v of_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o new_a writer_n who_o by_o presbytery_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n by_o which_o name_n say_v beza_n 4._o that_o whole_a company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n where_o this_o be_v do_v neither_o will_v i_o reject_v this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v new_a be_v understand_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v that_o himself_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o man_n in_o this_o company_n as_o
question_n perhaps_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o testimony_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o presbyter_n concurrence_n with_o the_o b._n in_o ordination_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a council_n their_o assistance_n to_o the_o b._n in_o ordain_v be_v first_o ordain_v which_o if_o it_o do_v as_o worthy_o it_o may_v than_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o urge_v that_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o particular_a which_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v first_o appoint_v have_v thus_o remove_v their_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n ordain_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appropriate_v to_o bb._n as_o first_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o and_o consequent_o presuppose_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v in_o one_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o testimony_n this_o reason_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o well_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o to_o make_v it_o therefore_o more_o conspicuous_a i_o will_v enlarge_v it_o affirm_v that_o both_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o of_o one_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n 1.6_o hand_n paul_n leave_v titus_n 1.5_o in_o crect_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 5.22_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n 2._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o one_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o acknowledge_v every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n 6._o or_o civil_a a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n chrysostome_n sacerd._n describe_v the_o bishop_n by_o this_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v us._n the_o people_n of_o hippo_n 4._o want_v a_o presbyter_n lay_v hold_v on_o augustine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v bring_v he_o to_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o to_o these_o add_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o the_o b._n alone_o when_o any_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a sozomen_n 24._o report_v that_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n among_o other_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o be_v depose_v because_o every_o of_o they_o have_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v poeâ—itentib_fw-la that_o if_o a_o b._n witting_o ordain_v a_o penitent_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o like_a penalty_n do_v it_o subject_a a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o unlawful_a ordination_n unless_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o b._n and_o not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n 23.14_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v blame_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n not_o because_o he_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbytery_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n 14._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerome_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n here_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v that_o so_o contemptuous_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n even_o the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la as_o it_o be_v four_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n &_o consider_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o light_o reject_v the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n aegypâ—i_fw-la write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareot_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a their_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n macarius_n have_v disturb_v one_o ischyras_n a_o pretend_a presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a cup._n they_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a or_o 〈◊〉_d fantastical_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o general_a council_n time_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n and_o the_o bb._n who_o be_v with_o he_o command_v to_o remain_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o colluthus_n among_o who_o be_v ischyras_n return_v to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o order_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n athanas._n which_o deny_v that_o ischyras_n can_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o colluthus_n see_v colluthus_n himself_o die_v a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v reverse_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 20._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n that_o therefore_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v hold_v as_o lay_v man_n my_o second_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n 4._o concern_v maximus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a &_o by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o gregory_n the_o divine_a against_o who_o he_o ambitious_o seek_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n bribe_v the_o bb._n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o a_o certain_a minstrel_n house_n and_o there_o unlawful_o choose_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v thus_o concern_v maximus_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d they_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o this_o i_o will_v adjoine_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 11._o where_o bassianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o be_v not_o they_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n alone_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v ordain_v but_o chorepiscopi_fw-la also_o that_o be_v country_n bb._n sometime_o be_v restrain_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v altogether_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n restrain_a while_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o the_o chorepiscopus_n himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a forbid_v altogether_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n alone_o it_o seeem_v to_o i_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la until_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v sometime_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o nice_a they_o subscribe_v among_o other_o bb_n but_o forasmuch_o
â—â—daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yeâ—_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o wâ—ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o câ—â—rch_n by_o occasâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n markâ—_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o sovereign_n no_o more_o have_v the_o b._n for_o all_o these_o word_n any_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o here_o again_o he_o object_v to_o make_v the_o bb._n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n forsooth_o absolute_a popeling_n will_v these_o odious_a slander_n wilful_o devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o teach_v never_o be_v leave_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o b._n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o venice_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v the_o b._n to_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v in_o his_o realm_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o bb._n to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v somelikenes_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v another_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n ignatius_n ignatius_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n do_v 1._o epist._n 5._o until_o god_n shall_v declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n mean_v the_o bishop_n where_o the_o b._n in_o plain_a term_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o maiority_n of_o rule_n and_o that_o for_o four_o worthy_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o disciplinarian_o absurd_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n which_o never_o be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o be_v pastoral_a second_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o express_o call_v himself_o the_o roman_n bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n yea_o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o error_n in_o the_o name_n jerome_n for_o heron_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o our_o jeremies_n inform_v but_o his_o baruck_v fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o absurd_o translate_v synagogue_n and_o parish_n signify_v congregation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n for_o ignatius_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v heronem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o howbeit_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n here_o be_v mere_a evasion_n for_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v onely-governing_a elder_n in_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n can_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a asto_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n be_v minister_n if_o any_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o be_v not_o the_o b._n here_o plain_o note_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v their_o governor_n be_v he_o not_o above_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n contain_v one_o congregation_n or_o more_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o impertinent_a for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o duty_n which_o ignatius_n injoin_v they_o of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n be_v not_o perpetual_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n till_o they_o have_v another_o governor_n see_v he_o note_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v their_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o ignatius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o b._n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o four_o 9_o if_o m._n d._n do_v urge_v say_v he_o that_o ignatius_n be_v and_o so_o also_o his_o successor_n their_o governor_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o to_o which_o point_n alone_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o speech_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o a_o parish_n and_o those_o presbyter_n govern_v elder_n a_o easy_a answer_n indeed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o allegation_n do_v prove_v that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v some_o other_o of_o our_o absurdity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n only_o govern_v elder_n be_v the_o disproof_n of_o those_o point_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v out_o of_o ignatius_n for_o proof_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n and_o must_v this_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v my_o argument_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n can_v hence_o be_v allege_v the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o lie_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o bring_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o they_o only_o govern_v elder_n than_o be_v ignatius_n but_o as_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o parson_n though_o they_o be_v call_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o question_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v needâ—_n make_v ignatius_n but_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v elder_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o fancy_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o all_o presbyter_n of_o 14._o parish_n ever_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o fancy_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o supremacy_n rather_o than_o superiority_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o all_o that_o church_n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v a_o parish_n and_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o onely-governing_a elder_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o indeed_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o i_o discern_v a_o worthy_a stratagem_n of_o this_o refuter_fw-la in_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v for_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o himself_o to_o urge_v they_o for_o the_o lay-elder_n hope_v to_o persuade_v some_o kind_n of_o reader_n both_o that_o their_o elder_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disproove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
authority_n over_o they_o or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n be_v like_a they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o whether_o of_o his_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n or_o to_o expel_v they_o my_o other_o reason_n that_o bb._n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v because_o timothe_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n 1.5_o write_v to_o they_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o and_o epiphanius_n 75._o his_o inference_n on_o these_o word_n to_o timothe_n against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o thou_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o presbyter_n be_v imperium_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bb._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v i_o desire_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proof_n for_o their_o be_v bb._n to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n deserve_v any_o credit_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n against_o epiphanius_n he_o object_v that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o aerius_n constant_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a and_o malapeit_a conceit_n for_o when_o epiphanius_n prove_v against_o aerius_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n because_o timothe_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n what_o moderate_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothe_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o receive_a truth_n as_o he_o know_v aërius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o serm._n sect_n 12._o pag._n 50._o but_o consider_v also_o the_o presbyter_n as_o sever_v in_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n cure_n and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n etc._n etc._n to_o offender_n pag._n 52._o my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n be_v that_o when_o any_o place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v void_a the_o bishop_n assign_v a_o presbyter_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o calvin_n confess_v and_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n this_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o will_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a second_o i_o allege_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n three_o 103._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n these_o two_o point_n with_o their_o proof_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o this_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o pass_v by_o in_o brevity_n or_o in_o silence_n the_o best_a proof_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o weak_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o rest_v like_o aâ—lie_n in_o a_o raw_a place_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a point_n in_o general_a the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v ordain_v that_o country_n bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n command_v the_o presbyter_n 57_o to_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n the_o same_o have_v damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la who_o have_v speak_v of_o country_n bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v concern_v presbyter_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la iussu_fw-la proprij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihilagant_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o b._n to_o omit_v those_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o licence_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o first_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o promote_v they_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n insomuch_o 56._o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v that_o degree_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v second_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v 27._o from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n if_o they_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o letter_n dimissory_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o church_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n his_o own_o b._n may_v reverse_v that_o ordination_n &_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n con._n nic._n c._n 16._o arel_n 2._o c._n 13._o sard._n c_o 15._o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 17._o venet._n c._n 10_o epaun._n c._n 5._o three_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o travel_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o without_o the_o b._n licence_n &_o his_o commendatory_a 〈◊〉_d letter_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 41._o and_o diverse_a other_o as_o con._n agath_fw-mi c._n 38._o epaunens_n c._n 6._o aurelian_a 3._o c._n 15._o venet._n c._n 5._o turon_n c._n 11.12_o hereby_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o to_o their_o ruler_n presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n it_o be_v evident_a cyprian_n controversy_n testify_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la neither_o be_v one_o b._n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v first_o in_o their_o controversy_n for_o when_o clerk_n 5â—_n be_v at_o variance_n the_o b_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o concord_n either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o power_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o b._n but_o first_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o and_o if_o in_o their_o suit_n they_o think_v themselves_o 126._o wrong_v in_o their_o bishop_n court_n than_o be_v they_o either_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o the_o next_o bb_n 9_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o else_o they_o may_v appeal_v sancimus_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o provincial_a synod_n but_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v be_v overrule_v control_v or_o censure_v by_o his_o own_o presbytery_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n second_o in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bb._n censure_n it_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o counsel_n either_o express_v or_o presuppose_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n 32._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o
into_o the_o communion_n then_o by_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v which_o canon_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n by_o the_o bb._n in_o every_o province_n let_v that_o canon_n be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o one_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o 4._o antioch_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o b._n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o degree_n shall_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o again_o 12._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 13._o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n again_o 14._o if_o any_o b._n through_o choler_n shall_v rash_o excommunicate_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n for_o some_o misdeamenour_n towards_o he_o the_o council_n of_o taurin_n 4._o leave_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o decree_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o b._n out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n 8._o i_o cite_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 133.134_o african_a council_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n concern_v clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o shall_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o into_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o that_o if_o any_o for_o their_o misdeed_n be_v condemn_v either_o by_o a_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o nestorius_n or_o his_o complice_n either_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n 2._o appoint_v that_o disobedient_a clerk_n shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 23._o concern_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n get_v themselves_o to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n carosus_n 4._o use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o condemn_v these_o testimony_n for_o counsel_n may_v suffice_v for_o i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o late_a which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v the_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o example_n the_o like_a plenty_n may_v be_v show_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o b._n thus_o alexander_n depose_v 2._o arius_n 3._o and_o chrysostome_n diverse_a of_o his_o clergy_n euryche_n be_v canonical_o 4._o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v by_o 10._o ibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v bishop_n say_v balsamâ—_n 5._o have_v authority_n either_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o clergy_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereunto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o but_o all_o clergy_n man_n if_o either_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o orthodoxal_a b._n they_o be_v count_v schismatickes_n or_o if_o they_o live_v under_o no_o bishop_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v headless_a clerk_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v the_o council_n of_o parisiens_fw-la paris_n be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v clerk_n or_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o such_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v acephalos_fw-la that_o be_v headless_a to_o these_o testimony_n in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o reason_n reason_n wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la because_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o advantage_n be_v please_v to_o insist_v the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o have_v associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o or_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bb._n but_o neither_o have_v they_o associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o what_o he_o look_v for_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n a_o relatis_fw-la if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o bishop_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v as_o he_o absurd_o imagine_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n if_o he_o neither_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o nor_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o his_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a cavil_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o destruction_n as_o insufficient_a because_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o time_n who_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neither_o monarchiall_a nor_o aristocratical_a but_o democraticall_a or_o rather_o ochlocraticall_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v add_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o let_v he_o add_v it_o if_o the_o please_v for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n as_o add_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v somewhat_o the_o better_a and_o the_o assumption_n will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v rule_v alone_o 22_o as_o be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n what_o then_o will_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o infer_v his_o triumph_a conclusion_n 104._o that_o bishopsforsooth_a he_o pope_n &_o then_o say_v it_o be_v my_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o their_o conclusion_n which_o they_o
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v â—gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o â—et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praeiâ—dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la reâ—_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
ignatius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v their_o b._n onesimus_n the_o latter_a argument_n prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n be_v because_o from_o they_o all_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n be_v continue_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o ancient_a bb._n of_o these_o church_n be_v sometime_o occasional_o mention_v 24._o as_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n thraseas_n of_o smyrna_n melito_n of_o sardes_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n subscribe_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n of_o smyrna_n artemidorus_n of_o sardes_n thomasion_n of_o philadelphia_n serras_n of_o thyatira_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n of_o ephesus_n aethericus_fw-la of_o smyrna_n eutropius_n of_o pergamus_n helladius_n of_o thyatira_n florentius_n of_o sardes_n megalus_n of_o philadelphia_n nunechius_n of_o laodicea_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la join_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v pag._n 63._o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v indcede_v the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bb._n to_o all_o these_o he_o answer_v 129._o first_o joint_o and_o then_o cavil_v with_o some_o of_o they_o several_o his_o joint_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o reserve_v until_o i_o come_v to_o that_o second_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o smyrna_n which_o himself_o heretofore_o allege_v as_o authentical_a be_v now_o allege_v by_o i_o so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n be_v grow_v suspicious_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la travail_v of_o a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o forsooth_o because_o it_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n or_o ignatius_n nor_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n i_o think_v be_v the_o ancient_a in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v find_v how_o many_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v read_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v see_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n orthodoxographa_n indeed_o suidas_n polycarpo_n who_o note_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bucolus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o smyrna_n say_v he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o to_o other_o church_n which_o epistle_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o communicate_v they_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o use_v in_o they_o but_o to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ancient_a as_o this_o epistle_n which_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpe_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o aurelius_n antonius_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o and_o yet_o that_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o suspect_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o it_o use_v a_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o write_v not_o perhaps_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v concern_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o eusâ—bius_n 35._o mention_v that_o epistle_n and_o those_o word_n he_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sufficient_a but_o i_o always_o think_v if_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o eusebius_n time_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n suspect_v as_o counterfeit_v for_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o epistle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o own_o suspiciousnesse_n why_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v suspect_v it_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o former_a assumption_n be_v this_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a consent_n testify_v by_o author_n etc._n of_o best_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n reckon_v until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o there_o be_v not_o only_a bb._n but_o also_o a_o succession_n of_o bb._n in_o diverse_a church_n as_o at_o rome_n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n at_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n at_o antioch_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n at_o alexandria_n s._n mark_v anianus_n abilius_n cerdo_n hereto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o show_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o these_o witness_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o bb._n be_v ordinary_a minister_n without_o any_o such_o supreme_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o calumniate_a superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a brag_n utter_v with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o one_o of_o these_o have_v he_o or_o what_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n now_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o these_o argument_n joint_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o these_o bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o lie_v elder_n but_o not_o diocesan_n for_o what_o though_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v so_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o time_n if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n i_o have_v disprove_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o seven_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o i_o name_v as_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o antecessor_n such_o neither_o be_v his_o example_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v usurp_v or_o use_v as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n a_o great_a and_o large_a authority_n than_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v apostle_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o approve_v by_o they_o he_o object_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v needless_a see_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o he_o fansi_v but_o till_o he_o can_v disprove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o this_o needless_a accusation_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o such_o passage_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o be_v most_o material_a make_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o whereabout_o he_o mean_v to_o spare_v his_o answer_n that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o very_o material_a appear_v hereby_o for_o if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v that_o bb._n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o their_o institution_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o author_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
they_o alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o presbytery_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o assumption_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o proposition_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o say_v either_o in_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o affirm_v the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v speak_v altogether_o as_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n bb._n which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o proposition_n necessary_a though_o the_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deny_v it_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v feeble_a say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la their_o successor_n &_o of_o all_o other_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o upon_o have_v infer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o they_o be_v because_o what_o government_n be_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v before_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n again_o those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n these_o reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o only_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assumption_n timothy_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.1_o whether_o it_o be_v onesimus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o polycrates_n 140._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z another_o but_o also_o that_o from_o timothy_n until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v some_o question_n do_v arise_v whether_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aisa_n leontius_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n allege_v that_o from_o st._n timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v there_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v refute_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o may_v be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o where_o i_o number_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o rank_n he_o say_v that_o i_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o first_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o b._n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polycrates_n who_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n save_v that_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v more_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o asia_n for_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o 25._o by_o his_o authority_n do_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v easter_n as_o touch_v crect_n titus_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n without_o book_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o crect_n it_o will_v be_v available_a for_o archbishop_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v metropolitan_n be_v and_o again_o if_o provincial_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o more_o may_v diocesan_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o gortyna_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crect_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o successor_n of_o titus_n though_o not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hegesippus_n 29_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n he_o commend_v philippe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o his_o renown_a virtue_n and_o although_o he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o the_o diocesan_n church_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o as_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n a_o city_n of_o crect_n have_v pinytus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n theodorus_n balsamo_n say_v f_o antiquus_fw-la nomocanonum_fw-la versavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a code_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n have_v no_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o after_z titus_n the_o evangelist_n till_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v get_v the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o philippe_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v not_o vary_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o authority_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o same_o have_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o not_o without_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o this_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o near_o their_o time_n but_o not_o near_o their_o time_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o which_o council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o also_o patriarch_n 151._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o jeromes_n word_n deceive_v i_o for_o though_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o custom_n and_o that_o paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o refuter_n answer_v therefore_o make_v jerome_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v for_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v custom_n in_o another_o place_n euagr._fw-la he_o term_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o universal_a decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o jerome_n say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o root_n of_o descension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o once_o and_o decree_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o in_o one_o church_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o in_o antioch_n then_o in_o rome_n after_o in_o alexandria_n in_o all_o which_o church_n not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n for_o have_v thus_o show_v in_o general_a both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n out_o of_o jerome_n bishop_n when_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o declare_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v note_v also_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o james_n jacobo_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o departure_n thence_o that_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n 30._o year_n simon_n simone_n his_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o live_v until_o he_o be_v 120._o year_n old_a be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n do_v not_o he_o witness_v that_o ignatius_n ign._n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o mark_n mat._n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o die_v marco_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n anianus_n succee_v he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o clâ—mens_n clem._n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o anacletus_fw-la the_o three_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v he_o not_o express_o testify_v that_o polycarpus_n polycarp_n be_v s._n johns_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n that_o timothy_n tit._n be_v of_o bless_a paul_n ordain_v b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o answer_n like_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o james_n mark_v and_o timothy_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o poor_a shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o these_o man_n simple_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o jerome_n say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o have_v allege_v plain_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n aver_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n he_o in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o jerome_n testify_v bishop_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v jerome_n the_o lie_n but_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o jeromes_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n will_v say_v of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o evasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o avoid_v i_o desire_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o end_n lucifer_n the_o end_n say_v jerome_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o some_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o every_o parish_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v jeromes_n judgement_n that_o i_o oppose_v to_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v require_v second_o where_o jerome_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n he_o mean_v such_o schism_n as_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n will_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o every_o church_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v now_o apply_v the_o refuter_n answer_v concern_v polycarpus_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o call_v rector_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v such_o ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o such_o the_o priest_n who_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o set_v one_o b._n in_o every_o diocese_n over_o they_o or_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o jerome_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n equal_a to_o other_o presbyter_n euagr._fw-la but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o schism_n three_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n because_o this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v breed_v the_o papacy_n this_o show_v that_o great_a and_o sound_a dâ—uines_n sometime_o let_v fall_v especial_o when_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsound_a speech_n ground_v on_o weak_a proof_n for_o how_o be_v it_o prouâ—â—_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v breed_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o as_o at_o the_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o b._n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o custom_n breed_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o monarchy_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o superiority_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n
as_o well_o say_v that_o as_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n so_o one_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o breed_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n papacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o direct_a occasion_n thereof_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o breed_v the_o ecumenical_a b._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o patriarckeship_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o several_a province_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_n do_v arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o time_n the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v for_o although_o actual_o they_o be_v not_o primate_fw-la till_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v yet_o the_o event_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o province_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ignatius_n the_o b._n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v philippe_n the_o metropolitan_a b_o of_o crect_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o although_o not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n as_o calvin_n 25._o beza_n and_o zanchius_n confess_v yet_o neither_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n breed_v they_o nor_o they_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o their_o circuit_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o certain_a precinct_n which_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v whereas_o therefore_o to_o each_o city_n the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n first_o place_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n wherein_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v never_o more_o lawful_o than_o one_o b._n and_o whereas_o in_o every_o province_n wherein_o be_v many_o city_n there_o be_v one_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o province_n be_v seat_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o soon_o as_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n of_o their_o mother_n city_n their_o primate_n and_o chief_a b._n of_o the_o province_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n africa_n and_o part_n of_o illyricum_n a_o second_o in_o alexandria_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o at_o antioch_n rule_v syria_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o east_n a_o four_o in_o france_n govern_v france_n germany_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o the_o diverse_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o least_o the_o three_o former_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v who_o afterward_o be_v call_v patriarch_n who_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n sub_fw-la urbicarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n report_v that_o canon_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o that_o praetorian_a prefecture_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n the_o regiment_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o east_n after_o constantinople_n be_v build_v and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n diverse_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prefecture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o superiority_n of_o patriarch_n though_o perhaps_o large_a than_o be_v absolute_o needful_a because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o every_o province_n may_v be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n contend_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n contend_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o himself_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a b._n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o which_o ambition_n though_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a b._n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n yet_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v imitate_v and_o exceed_v allege_v that_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v and_o contention_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n for_o that_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v once_o usurp_v enjoy_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o his_o see_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n urge_v serm_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 89._o second_o they_o urge_v jeromes_n inference_n in_o that_o place_n presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n therefore_o the_o bb._n and_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a still_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v jeromes_n or_o that_o any_o have_v urge_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o he_o when_o indeed_o the_o inference_n plain_o be_v jeromes_n and_o be_v that_o which_o among_o all_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o best_a purpose_n object_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o jerome_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o before_o faction_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a recital_n haecpropterea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o inference_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o both_o presbyter_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n and_o bb_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o but_o shall_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n which_o objection_n be_v better_a than_o any_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o
and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n wickliff_n have_v pass_v by_o these_o two_o he_o profess_v to_o begin_v with_o wickliff_n who_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o reader_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o marprelate_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n but_o howsoever_o either_o papist_n through_o malice_n or_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o information_n have_v in_o some_o point_n question_n so_o conceive_v of_o he_o of_o both_o which_o sort_v the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v some_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v peruse_v his_o write_n 21._o protest_v that_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemists_n object_n against_o wickliff_n that_o he_o have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n d._n fulke_n 1.1_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wickliff_n his_o work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o phil._n 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o be_v eighteen_o article_n object_v against_o wickliff_n though_o neither_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v nor_o that_o which_o pighius_fw-la object_v against_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o which_o article_n he_o explain_v among_o which_o the_o fifteen_o be_v this_o that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n be_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o which_o article_n when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receive_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o less_o mâ—nus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o sometime_o again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n thus_o have_v i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v make_v wickliff_n to_o say_v 160._o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v no_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o those_o doctor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v agree_v affirm_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o allow_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n all_o priest_n be_v equal_a though_o bishop_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v his_o assertion_n of_o two_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v divide_v priest_n â—nto_n maiores_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o minores_fw-la which_o be_v presbyter_n 6.1_o why_o he_o quote_v bales_n century_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o more_o exquisite_a read_n then_o other_o man_n have_v belike_o read_v there_o something_o concern_v this_o cause_n which_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o read_v or_o to_o find_v but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o first_o allegation_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la pretend_v such_o plenty_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v as_o impertinent_a for_o though_o he_o envy_v against_o the_o excessive_a lordlinesse_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o whereas_o with_o wickliff_n he_o join_v the_o waldenses_n who_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o cite_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o pighius_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o story_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o degree_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n artic._n 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v untrue_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o priest_n be_v mean_v bishop_n hus._n the_o next_o be_v john_n hus_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o err_v first_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o affirm_v that_o signification_n scholaribus_fw-la to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n second_o that_o he_o avouch_v all_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bishop_n casualty_n order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecration_n of_o clerk_n priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o article_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o in_o his_o story_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o refuter_n argument_n john_n hus_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v as_o the_o emperor_n say_v who_o can_v be_v innocent_a the_o godly_a martyr_n never_o want_v accuser_n who_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v therefore_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o john_n hus_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o hus_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o what_o do_v he_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o malicious_a accuser_n against_o he_o but_o suppose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v his_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v thereof_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o allow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o call_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o accuser_n for_o this_o article_n quote_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o christ._n the_o which_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v against_o the_o say_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o hold_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o body_n which_o assertion_n if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o refuter_n purpose_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o second_o article_n his_o accuser_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o say_v thus_o aliqualiter_fw-la patet_fw-la iste_fw-la articulus_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la this_o article_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a article_n wherein_o there_o be_v
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
be_v but_o a_o overseer_n of_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v viret_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o every_o church_n wherein_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v true_a he_o be_v singular_a have_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o sound_v divine_a nor_o practice_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o not_o of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o second_v he_o for_o though_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o consistory_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o though_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o well_o he_o may_v calvin_n and_o beza_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n brentius_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v only_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a divine_a do_v condemn_v as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o retain_v thereof_o in_o reform_a church_n now_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n 10._o and_o first_o with_o francis_n lambard_n who_o be_v allege_v as_o say_v that_o a_o b._n and_o preacher_n a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unaduised_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a but_o not_o as_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o orthodoxal_a bb._n either_o now_o or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o john_n lambart_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o bradford_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o b._n and_o a_o minister_n mean_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o popish_a bb._n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v b._n hooper_n and_o b._n bale_n as_o disallow_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n which_o they_o allow_v in_o their_o practice_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o b._n hooper_n be_v either_o that_o bb._n be_v not_o till_o silvester_v or_o constantine_n time_n 8._o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n or_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o b._n alone_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o 164._o b._n bale_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o title_n of_o popish_a office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usurp_v and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o when_o he_o reckon_v metropolitan_n diocesan_n parson_n vicar_n and_o doctor_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parson_n but_o of_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o allegation_n 17.3_o wherein_o beside_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v bb._n doctor_n &_o priest_n he_o add_v temporal_a governor_n also_o as_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n lord_n justice_n deputy_n judge_n lawyer_n mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n leave_v their_o own_o duty_n office_n as_o to_o minister_v right_o to_o serve_v their_o abomination_n after_o these_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v at_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o to_o who_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o present_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o say_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n last_o he_o allege_v m._n fox_n who_o testimony_n though_o in_o vain_a i_o seek_v in_o three_o several_a edition_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v he_o therefore_o say_v according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a aequalitie_n what_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bb._n nor_o archbishop's_n not_o so_o but_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v equal_a so_o be_v the_o bb._n and_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v equal_a so_o the_o archbb._n hear_v mr._n fox_n 1570._o himself_o where_o he_o debate_v this_o question_n if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n &_o council_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbb._n bb._n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o b_o above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o b._n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o b._n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbb._n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbb._n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o archbb_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o testimony_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o those_o whereunto_o in_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n either_o to_o accuse_v my_o speech_n of_o untruth_n or_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o surveyor_n testimony_n with_o his_o own_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o testimony_n allege_v then_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n conâ—ession_n and_o the_o subscriber_n thereunto_o who_o i_o especial_o mean_v be_v the_o man_n
15._o adverse_a lucifer_n in_o titum_fw-la â—_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la de_fw-la 7._o ordin_n eccles._n eccles._n 2_o 2d_o q._n 187.2_o c._n c._n instruct._n sacerd_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o whether_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n §._o 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr pont_n ronvere_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 22._o de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o adverse_a lucifer_n lucifer_n 2_o 2d_o q._n 40.4_o &_o supplem_n q_o 37.2_o c._n c._n 2_o 2d_o q._n 40.4_o &_o supplem_n q_o 37.2_o c._n c._n suppl_n q._n 40.5_o 40.5_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n ord_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o hier._n de_fw-fr 7._o ord_n eccl_n acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o high_a order_n §._o 24._o that_o bb._n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n order_n bell._n the_o pont_n r_o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o §_o 25._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o 20._o impositâ—onem_fw-la manuum_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la mannâ—â—uitiantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invitus_fw-la patior_fw-la vocari_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la â—tâ—_n inter_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sci_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 31._o impositionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 97._o §._o 26._o 26._o ambros._n in_o eph._n 4._o 4._o aug._n quest_n â—x_fw-fr vet_n &_o non_fw-la test_n mixtim_fw-la 4.101_o 4.101_o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o 17._o conc._n carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n 2._o 2._o summa_fw-la angelica_n ordo_fw-la §._o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la &_o sucâ—â—ssorum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la â—st_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la imposâ—tionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la damas_n epist_n de_fw-fr chorepiscopis_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr bâ—ptismo_fw-la conc._n eliâ—_n c._n 38._o hier._n advers_a lucifer_n lucifer_n hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o f._n f._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignas_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n the_o authority_n of_o bb._n show_v absolute_o absolute_o c._n carth._n grae_fw-la c._n 68_o 68_o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n trall_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n lucifer_n hier._n 1._o esa._n 60._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n in_o psal._n 44._o 44._o aug._n in_o ps._n 44_o 44_o l._n 2._o advers._n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la carth._n gr_n c._n 39_o afr._n c._n 35._o 35._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o 3._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o 9_o constant._n in_o trullo_n c._n 37._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximiam_fw-la ill_a 〈◊〉_d pontificatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 7._o ordinib_fw-la eccles._n eccles._n fabricae_fw-la dei_fw-la praeest_fw-la §_o 3._o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n c._n 24._o 24._o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n advers_a montan._n montan._n ir._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 4_o the_o bb._n authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n church_n c._n ant._n c._n 24._o 24._o ibid._n c._n 25._o 25._o apol._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n person_n conc._n chalc._n c._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bals._n in_o conc._n carth._n c_o 83._o §_o 5._o their_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la pag_n 98._o 98._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 37._o 37._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n l._n 4._o cap._n ult._n ult._n statut._n anno_fw-la elizab._n 1_o §_o 6._o their_o authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n §_o 7._o 1._o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n city_n adverse_a lucifer_n lucifer_n hier._n in_o ps._n 44._o &_o in_o esa._n 60._o 60._o ad_fw-la trall_n what_o be_v a_o b._n but_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o all_o problem_n perk._n ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o 99_o ad_fw-la antioch_n §._o 8._o another_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la roman_n roman_n pref._n to_o inform_v inform_v ignat._n ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la §_o 9_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o b._n and_o aught_o to_o perform_v a_o sincere_a ministry_n unto_o they_o c._n 14._o theodor._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o §._o 10._o the_o bb._n do_v rule_v and_o direct_v the_o presbyter_n presbyter_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 22._o tolet._n 3._o c._n 20._o 20._o carth._n 4._o c._n 36._o 36._o neocaes_n c._n 13._o 13._o c._n agath_fw-mi c._n 22._o ad_fw-la pag._n 100_o §._o 11._o 11._o §_o 10._o §._o 12._o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n can._n apost_n 39_o all_o 40._o 40._o can_v apost_n 34._o aâ—_n 35._o 35._o con._n antioc_n c._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n const._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o 8._o orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n chalc._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la 17._o 17._o lib._n 1._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la §._o 29._o sancâ—mus_n et_fw-la novel_a 123_o c._n 22._o 22._o ius_n graecorom_o page_n 88_o 88_o arelat_n 1._o c._n 19_o 19_o ancyr_n c._n 12._o alius_fw-la 13._o i_o cite_v the_o latin_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o be_v defective_a defective_a toletan_n 1._o c._n 20._o 20._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o b._n as_o not_o baptize_v baptize_v lib._n the_o baptism_n baptism_n epist._n synod_n nic._n apud_fw-la soâ—r_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o synod_n nic._n c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n synodi_fw-la ephes._n ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la pamphyl_n §_o 15._o ad_fw-la pag._n 101._o 101._o adverse_a lucifer_n lucifer_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c_o 36._o §._o 16._o presbyter_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n licence_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la cypr._n li._n 3._o ep_n 14.15.16_o 14.15.16_o li._n 3._o epist_n 1._o 1._o cyprian_n testify_v when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyriâ—_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 240._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v b._n in_o fabianus_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o time_n who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 249._o after_o he_o have_v be_v b._n 14._o year_n §_o 17._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o other_o ministerial_a function_n function_n conc._n carth._n 2._o c._n 9_o 9_o gangr_n c._n 6._o 6._o c._n 30._o aliâs_fw-la 31._o 31._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 5._o 5._o act_n 4._o 4._o carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o 11._o 11._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n §._o 18._o the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o correct_v presbyter_n presbyter_n li._n 3._o epist_n 9_o 9_o fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la abstineas_fw-la adverse_a vigilant_a ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la riparium_fw-la §_o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 2.2_o 2.2_o apoc._n 2.20_o ad._n past_a 102._o tit._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o 1.3.5.19.20.21.22.6.14_o haeres_fw-la 75._o 75._o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o 103._o con._n leod_a c._n 56_o alius_fw-la 57_o 57_o epist._n de_fw-fr chorepiscopis_fw-la chorepiscopis_fw-la conc._n carth._n graet_n c._n 31._o &_o aquisgran_n c._n 56._o 56._o can._n apost_n 15._o con._n antioc_n c._n 3._o constant._n in_o trul._n c_o 17._o carth._n 4._o c._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n laod._n c._n 42._o &_o 41._o §._o 20._o the_o b._n judge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n presbyter_n l._n 1._o epist._n 3._o in_o their_o controversy_n controversy_n con._n carth._n 4._o c._n 5â—_n 5â—_n c._n chalc._n c._n 9_o 9_o c._n carth._n grae_fw-la c._n 28_o &_o 126._o 126._o c._n chalc._n 9_o 9_o cod._n justin._n de_fw-mi audien_fw-mi tia_fw-la episcopali_fw-la c._n sancimus_fw-la in_o cause_n criminal_a criminal_a can._n apost_n 32._o 32._o conc._n nic._n c._n 5._o 5._o c._n antioch_n c._n 4._o 4._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 6._o c._n 12._o 12._o sardic_n c._n 13._o 13._o c._n 14._o 14._o c._n 4._o 4._o carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 9_o carth._n 2._o c._n 7._o 7._o carth._n graec_fw-la c._n 10._o carth._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o afric_n c._n 29._o &_o carth._n gr_n 63_o etc._n etc._n 133.134_o 133.134_o carth._n 4_o c._n 55._o 55._o ephes._n c._n 5._o 5._o c._n 2._o 2._o chalc._n c._n 23._o 23._o act._n 4._o 4._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o 3._o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c
4._o 4._o conc._n chalc._o act_n 10._o 10._o bals._n in_o conc._n eph._n c._n 5._o 5._o burchard_n decret_n l._n 2._o c._n 126._o ex_fw-la conc._n parisiens_fw-la §._o 21._o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o jurisdiction_n prove_v by_o reason_n §._o 22_o ad_fw-la pag._n 104._o 104._o page_n 6._o ad._n pag._n 105._o whether_o bb._n may_v be_v call_v lord_n act_n 9.5_o ad_fw-la page_n 106._o psal._n 91.11_o dan._n 10.11_o §._o 2._o 2._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o th._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 6._o atha_n apol._n 2._o 2._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 22._o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o greg._n naz._n epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n nyss._n nyss._n theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 9_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 13._o constantine_n p._n 1._o apud_fw-la theodor_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o ambros._n epist_n 81._o 81._o conc._n arelat_n 3._o 3._o turonens_fw-la 1._o epaunens_n valent._n aurelian_a 3._o toleta_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n socr._n hist._n l._n 6._o in_o prooem_n prooem_n chrys._n in_o ps._n 13._o apud_fw-la caes._n baron_fw-fr a_o 58.2_o 58.2_o epist._n calvin_n ad_fw-la cranmer_n cranmer_n epist._n dedic_n l._n the_o 3._o elohius_fw-la elohius_fw-la suru_n 131._o septemb_n 15._o 1589._o 1589._o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedibim_n nedibim_n in_o pagnia_n thesaur_n thesaur_n in_o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o matt._n 20.20_o 25._o 25._o hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 27._o §_o 28._o ad_fw-la pag._n 107._o §_o 1._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o from_o the_o former_a point_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v ad_fw-la pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o defence_n ad_fw-la pag._n 109._o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 110._o that_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n institution_n de_fw-fr grad_v c._n 23._o the_o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o &_o epi._n 118._o 118._o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeres_fw-la &_o con_v marc._n l._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 111._o §_o 4._o 4._o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n ad_fw-la pag._n 112._o 112._o con._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o conc._n ephe._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n cypri_n cyp._n lib._n 4._o epi._n 2_o §_o 5._o that_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v not_o their_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o c._n 19.20.21.22_o 19.20.21.22_o an._n 8._o antoni_fw-la christi_fw-la 169._o 169._o eus._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o §_o 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n hier._n in_o tit._n the_o 1._o 1._o ad._n euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16.20.21.22.23.24.25_o et_fw-la neocaes_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o §_o 7._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o psal._n 45._o 45._o ad._n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 113._o §_o 8._o the_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o affirmative_a that_o all_o council_n history_n and_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o bb._n bb._n note_v his_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n age_n they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n negative_a that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o refuter_n instance_n either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 10._o the_o refuter_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n cyp._n l._n 3._o epi._n 19_o 19_o l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o l._n 3._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 2._o &_o 13._o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 3._o epi._n 9_o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 9_o &_o 16._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o §_o 11._o cyprian_n testimony_n examine_v examine_v li._n 3._o epist._n 14._o 14._o epi._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o li._n 3._o epist._n 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 16._o 16._o epi._n 17._o &_o 18_o 18_o l._n 3._o epist._n 19_o 19_o l._n 3._o epist._n 20._o 20._o l._n 3._o epist._n 18._o 18._o in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o epist._n 10_o 10_o lib._n epist._n 5._o lâ—b_n 3._o epist._n 22._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 5._o 5._o con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o §_o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n answer_v answer_v ad_fw-la ocean_n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o §_o 13._o a_o four_o testi_fw-la +mony_n of_o jerome_n misalledge_v advers._n lucifer_n §_o 14._o ad_fw-la pag._n 114._o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o 19_o aug._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o ad_fw-la craâ—â—er_n craâ—â—er_n erasmus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret._n beda_n sedulius_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sacerdotes_fw-la §_o 15._o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n §_o 16._o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o new_a writer_n answer_v §_o 17._o ad_fw-la pag._n 125._o allegation_n of_o example_n example_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o shameful_o he_o belie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wirtemberge_n and_o sweveland_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n quote_v harmon_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o sweveland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v prince_n prince_n euseb._n chron._n anno_fw-la 174._o 174._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o 22._o apol._n 2._o 2._o lib._n 1.14_o 1.14_o lib._n 2.621_o 2.621_o bez._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o §_o 3._o 3._o apologer_n c._n 39_o 39_o praescrip_n contr_n hear_v §_o 18._o ad_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n bb._n euseb._n hist._n &_o chron._n chron._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n augustine_n epist._n 24._o christiana_n societas_fw-la persedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ac_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la li._n 3_o cap._n 1._o §._o 10_o &_o 12._o the_o episcopal_a function_n not_o first_o ordain_v by_o council_n council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n §_o 19_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n upon_o the_o same_o groundâ—_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n §_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 128._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n §_o 3._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o thereof_o eus._n l._n 4._o ca._n 15._o 15._o in_o apoc._n coâ—_n 9_o 9_o eus._n l._n 5._o ca._n 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sozo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o §_o 4._o ad_fw-la pag._n 129._o 129._o inter_fw-la orthodoxographa_n orthodoxographa_n in_o polycarpo_n polycarpo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o §_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n assumption_n iranaeus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n his_o joint_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n §_o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n phil._n 2.25.29_o 2.25.29_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1.19_o 1.19_o col._n 4.17_o philem_n 1._o 1._o ap._n 2.13_o ad_fw-la pag._n 130._o 130._o chap._n 3._o §_o 12.13.14_o §_o 7._o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la catalogue_n script_n script_n in_o clement_n clement_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la proaem_n in_o mat._n mat._n catalogue_n in_o marco_n marco_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o refuter_n argument_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n discipline_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la trall_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preposition_n preposition_n li._n
see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v object_v why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o even_o there_o or_o near_o say_v he_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n but_o none_o of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o asia_n troas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n city_n of_o phrygia_n mayor_n it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n chronico_fw-la that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o ten_o of_o nero_n revaluit_fw-la these_o three_o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n and_o although_o we_o read_v that_o laodicea_n be_v quick_o re-edify_v and_o flourish_v again_o when_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o see_v we_o read_v that_o papias_n saint_n johns_n scholar_n be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n there_o yet_o of_o colossae_n as_o coloss._n calvin_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n i_o read_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n howbeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o call_v conae_fw-la or_o chonae_n whereof_o nicetus_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v coniates_n oecumenius_n 1_o say_v that_o colossae_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o call_v chona_n and_o by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o leâ—_n 54._o the_o emperor_n that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n show_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o colossae_n he_o prove_v coloss_n it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v 18._o of_o god_n for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n not_o of_o phrygia_n as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o not_o long_o after_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v see_v ignatius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o seven_o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—_z where_o eutropius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n subscribe_v as_o other_o metropolitan_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o he_o be_v absent_a among_o twenty_o other_o mention_v alexander_n of_o magnesia_n and_o maximus_n of_o trallis_n likewise_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 90._o among_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o tralles_n and_o of_o magnesia_n upon_o maander_n be_v number_v upon_o these_o weak_a premise_n the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v a_o very_a confident_a conclusion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o noâ—e_v of_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n can_v belong_v whereto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o these_o time_n be_v either_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o or_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o asia_n maior_fw-la or_o asia_n minor_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v in_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la or_o troas_n or_o in_o phrygia_n maior_fw-la as_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n so_o proper_o call_v there_o remain_v only_a magnesia_n and_o tralles_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n which_o either_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v church_n at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v he_o can_v disproove_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o so_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o can_v object_v do_v hinder_v but_o that_o under_o these_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n city_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v true_a and_o so_o will_v the_o latter_a though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confuâ—ed_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o mother_n city_n nor_o city_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n smyrna_n the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n neither_o be_v that_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o also_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la in_o the_o city_n the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v not_o only_a mother_n city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v those_o city_n which_o be_v capita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n &_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother_n city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v five_o of_o these_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o note_v out_o of_o pliny_n 30._o viz._n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamum_n sardes_n &_o laodicca_n where_o also_o philadelphia_n be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o sardes_n and_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n this_o distinction_n the_o church_n follow_v in_o all_o except_v pergamus_n which_o itself_o be_v subject_v to_o ephesus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o synada_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o marmianuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o synada_n among_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v under_o he_o reckon_v helladius_n of_o thyatira_n sometime_o to_o sardes_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 90._o the_o philosopher_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v style_v metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o diverse_a subscription_n to_o that_o council_n be_v place_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o or_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n ephesus_n be_v a_o metropolis_n 90._o have_v 36._o bishopric_n under_o it_o among_o which_o pergamum_n be_v the_o 19_o sardes_n likewise_o be_v a_o metropolis_n have_v under_o it_o 24_o bishopric_n whereof_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o thyatira_n the_o three_o to_o laodicea_n likewise_o 94._o 21._o bishopricke_n be_v subject_a and_o to_o smyrna_n 100_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o text_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v the_o 3._o section_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o 2._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n to_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n